FOREWORD
FOREWORD
In May 2004, several years of efforts concentrated on meeting conditions for accession of Slovak Republic (SR) to European Union (EU) culminated. SR together with 9 other candidate countries became full members of the EU. The phase of negotiating and meeting conditions for EU accession for chapter 22 Environment within the meaning of National Accession Program - acquis communautaire was completed before the end of 2002. SR fulfilled all environmental requirements of EU, with the exception of 7 negotiated transitional periods for implementation of the most consumptive directions. By this time determinative steps for harmonisation of the Slovak environmental legislation with the one of EU had been made. In 2003 SR followed up with the integration efforts from previous years, and further effort was focused especially on introducing and implementation of the environmental legislation system into practice. From the viewpoint of the harmonisation of environmental legislation, one of the most important steps in 2003 was adoption of the Act No. 245/2003 Coll. on Integrated Prevention and Control of Environment Pollution and on Amendment of some Laws. The aim of this law is to accomplish an overall high level of environment protection by providing for a balanced integrated evaluation of all elements of the environment by the authorities of public administration while allowing facility, which can in crucial way pollution of environment cause. A significant role in this process has been entrusted to Slovak Environment Inspectorate. Consecutively to the EU General Directive on Waters, a proposal of a new Water Act was prepared in 2003, which was adopted by the National Council of Slovak Republic as Act No. 364/2004 Coll. This law will be followed by a Flood Protection Act and amendment of Act No. 442/2002 Coll. on Public Water Supply and Public Sewage System. Day by day we recognise, that the implementation of prevention measures and environmental projects for correcting of past errors, including environmental burdens will also in Slovakia require quite big amount of resources and high priority, as they are already pursued by the EU with particular aid opportunities also for Slovakia. We have to realise, that environmental prevention is still much cheaper, than elimination of the after-effects of environmental emergency situations, while the evaluation of casualties and of some irreversible changes in the country is undeterminable.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 FOREWORD
One of the most important supporting factors of environmental prevention was the adoption of Act No. 525/2003 Coll. on Public administration of the Environment Protection and on Amendment of some Laws, which re-established independent local environment administration, cancelled in 1996. During 2003 with continuation in 2004, under the authority of the Ministry of Environment of Slovak Republic, creating of conditions continued on accession of the Slovak Republic to the Convention of the UN Economic Commission for Europe on Access to Information, Public Participation in Decision-making Access to Justice in Environmental Matters (“Aarhus Convention”), which was followed up by the European Parliament and Council Regulation No. 2003/4/ES dated 28 January 2003 on Public Access to Environmental Information. An important step towards the Aarhus Convention was made by adoption of Act No. 211/2000 Coll. on Free Access to Information and on Amendment of some Laws in May 2000, which, however, did not include some specifics concerning environmental information and system of their gathering, retaining and distribution. For this reason, was in 2003 prepared and in March 2004 adopted Act No. 205/2004 Coll. on Gathering, Retaining and Dissemination of Environmental Information and on Amendment of some Laws. The law transposes into the legal system of the SR the Regulation of European Parliament and Council No. 2003/4/EC, and thereby also applicable principles and obligations resulting from the first pillar of the Aarhus Convention. One of the forms of dissemination of environmental information within the meaning of Act No. 17/1992 Coll. on Environment and Act No. 205/2004 Coll. on Gathering, Retaining and Dissemination of Environmental Information is also the Report on the Situation of Environment in Slovak Republic. With respect to the fact, that the Report of the State of the Environment in Slovak Republic for the year 2003 is the eleventh report of this kind, it has become a tradition, that everyone can obtain complex information on environmental situation in SR, either in print or through Internet. This report implements also the evaluation of impacts of particular economical areas on environment with an effort to express solutions and integration of social, economic and environmental problems in accordance with EU Cardiff Initiative and subsequent summits of the EU Council. The content of the whole report confirms that all three pillars of the sustainable development are inseparably connected, and their development exhibits their mutual dependence. The Report of the State of the Environment is a result of a concentration of a wider range of specialists from different departments – from specialists providing for environmental monitoring, evaluation of particular indicators, creation and building of the information system, creation, implementation and evaluation of statistical evaluations, to specialist focused on aimed evaluation of the environment situation in SR and its comparison with other countries, especially in EU and closer in the
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 FOREWORD
area of Central Europe. The information collected in this process will simultaneously be the groundwork for fulfilment of extensive reporting responsibilities as a result of the Slovak membership in EU – towards the European Committee (EC) and European Environmental Agency (EEA). The responsibility of SR provide further information results from the membership in EUROSTAT, OECD and, last but not least, towards the UN and its operating organisations. I believe, that the presented Report of the State of the Environment in Slovak Republic for the year 2003 will be a valuable source of information about our environment and our care of it for every reader, while becoming a means of implementing the right of every individual to prompt and complete information on the situation of environment and natural resources, the causes and effects of this situation, as expressed in the Declaration of Fundamental Rights and Freedoms in the Constitution of the Slovak Republic.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPLEX ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING AND INFORMATION SYSTEM
Everybody has the right to get prompt and thorough information on the condition of the environment and on the reasons and consequences of this condition.
Article 45 of the Constitution of the Slovak Republic
COMPLEX ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING AND INFORMATION SYSTEM
x ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING SYSTEM
Guarantors and PMS centres of the whole-area monitoring system of the environment in the SR PMS (Partial Monitoring System) Guarantor PMS Centre Air MoE SR SHMI Bratislava Meteorology and climatology MoE SR SHMI Bratislava Water MoE SR SHMI Bratislava Geological Factors MoE SR GS SR Bratislava Soil MoA SR SSCRI Bratislava Biota (fauna and flora) MoE SR SNC Banská Bystrica Forests MoA SR FRI Zvolen Waste MoE SR SEA Bratislava Extraneous substances in food and feed MoA SR FoRI Bratislava Radioactivity of the environment MoE SR SHMI Bratislava Source: MoE SR
Analysis of the implementation of monitoring in 2003 x System, indicators, methodology and network of actualised projects for particular PMS, as they were worked out in 2001, are comparable with similar monitoring systems abroad in the EU and OECD countries, while legislative requirements as well as specific needs of the SR from the point of environmental pollution have been observed when forming particular Partial Monitoring systems (PMS), x Building of a whole-area monitoring system has not been performed sufficiently due to failing disposable financing. The funding requirements have been achieved by 60.56 % (needed SKK 220.29 million and reality SKK 133.41 million), x SKK 2.35 million capital funds were required from the MoA SR department, but it was not allocated.
Financial resources overview in 2003 (mill. SKK) Capital Expenditure Typical Expenditures Department Needed Reality % Needed Reality % MoE SR 91.00 39.60 43.51 97.30 68.34 70.23 MoA SR 2.35 0.00 0.00 29.64 25.47 85.93 Total 93.35 39.60 42.42 126.94 93.81 73.90 Source: MoE SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPLEX ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING AND INFORMATION SYSTEM
The Ministry of Environment of Slovak Republic publishes a state of the environment report in Slovak Republic every year. Relevant central authorities of the state administration of the Slovak Republic shall provide necessary materials to it.
§ 33b par. 1 of the Act No. 17/1992 Coll. on Environment as subsequently amended
x ENVIRONMENTAL INFORMATION SYSTEM
In 2003, the MoE SR provided for the current tasks, resulting from the Conception of building the departments’s part of the Public information system MoE SR (DIS) (conception), which included continuing work on solutions, implementation and running the following systems: WAN, the computer network of the Department of environment, Metainfo, the meta-information system, ISM, information system of monitoring, IST, information system of the territory, ISEB, information system of environmental branches, ISE, information system of the environment, IIS, internal information system of the MoE SR.
TTThhheeeCCCooommmmmmuuunnniiicccaaatttiiiooonnnSSSyyysssttteeemmmooofffDDDIIISSS(((WWWAAANNN))) In the year 2003, SEA ran the DIS communication system and continued with implementation of the non-public data network project WAN, which provides for bilateral connections of local computer networks of the Environment Department organisations: MoE SR, SEI, SNC SR, SCA, SMNPaS, SEA, as well as connection with SHMI. SEA became member of the Sanet network association, which had made an agreement with WAN providing an Internet connection, 100 Mbit/s fast. As the source of information, there are database and application servers in WAN network, built within the information systems described below, as well as national network node of the EIONET, run by the European Environmental Agency.
MMMeeetttaaa---iiinnnfffooorrrmmmaaatttiiiooonnnSSSyyysssttteeemmm The overview of data related to environment is enabled by the meta-information system "Catalogue of the environmental data sources" (CEDS), operated by the SEA. It is concerned as an electronic
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPLEX ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING AND INFORMATION SYSTEM
catalogue of documents, projects, databases and vector and raster grids, produced by the WAN Environment Department organisations for professionals and lay public. The meta-information system is compatible with the systems implemented in the EU countries. The catalogue of data resources is interconnected with Thesaurus, multilingual environmental dictionary published by EEA. In the year 2003, SEA continued implementing the project by running an Internet database application CEDS, available on the site http://www.iszp.sk/metainfo.
IIInnnfffooorrrmmmaaatttiiiooonnnSSSyyysssttteeemmmooofffMMMooonnniiitttooorrriiinnnggg(((IIISSSMMM))) ISM is defined as subsystem of ISE, whose task is to keep an integrated whole-area monitoring. ISM is interdepartmental information system, operated by the MoE SR. Through the introductory page of ISM http://www.iszp.sk/ism/ is possible to obtain information on information system and problems of particular PMSs can be entered. Web pages of particular PMSs are developed using identical structure, so the whole ISM forms an integrated complex of information sources of particular PMSs. Also in 2003 there were established/extended several interactive web-maps from particular PMS on Internet (soil, water, waste). Basic information on data, which is administered in partial information systems of particular PMSs, are made available at KDZ, where the metainformation on database and items of database of monitored and processed data are displayed. The communication environment, built by the ISM for organizations of the department, is the non-public extensive data network of the MoE SR - WAN.
IIInnnfffooorrrmmmaaatttiiiooonnnSSSyyysssttteeemmmaaabbbooouuutttTTTeeerrrrrriiitttooorrryyy(((IIISSSTTT))) Main goal of the IST is a systematic procurement, access and use of digital information, processed in the setting of the Geographical Information System (GIS) for the needs of tasks and projects of the department of environment with the eventual prospect of interdepartmental cooperation. More information on implementation and outputs within the project solution is available through the web pages of IST http://www.iszp.sk/isu/.
IIInnnfffooorrrmmmaaatttiiiooonnnSSSyyysssttteeemmmooofffttthhheeeBBBrrraaannnccchhheeesssooofffEEEnnnvvviiirrrooonnnmmmeeennnttt(((IIISSSEEEBBB))) The goal of ISEB is automation of professional activities in environmental branches, improving the quality of the decision making process and making it shorter, transfer of the information necessary for top management and for providing flow of information into other information systems. According to the professional areas of environment, ISEB consists of following subsystems: Air, Water, Waste, Nature, Influences, Emergencies, IPPC. In 2003, implementation of ISEB in subsystem AIR continued – data for the year 2002 was processed and presented on www.air.sk. In the new version of the program NEIS BU v.5.0 (National Emission Inventory System), criteria was made for comparing selected data in several years. Additional methodology for calculation of emission from local sources was developed.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPLEX ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING AND INFORMATION SYSTEM
A new version of RISO-Net was put up on SEA COHEM for the subsystem WASTE, which took into consideration legal changes, the new catalogue of waste and also the preparation of the system to meet the requirements of the European Commission Direction on the waste statistics. For the work with the Internet application, a map upgrade was developed by the means of ARC/IMS technology at SEA CEI, to present the collected information in compliance with the new legislation on digital maps on Internet. The database for the subsystem INFLUENCES was retrospectively filled with information on assessed activities in 2003, and opinions of the SEA and other related documents were inserted into the activities since 2000. The general public can access the information on EIA process on the website http://www.sazp.sk/eia/. Information support for following subsystems of ISEB is being gradually built x For the subsystem WATER, an analysis was made in 2003 and building of information system “Summary Water Register” was started. The information system is built and administered by SHMI. x In the subsystem EMERGENCIES, there have been so far established registers: Register “Establishment”, comprising data of SEVESO companies, Register “Accident”, where information on emergencies (collisions) is entered, and Register of “Professionally qualified people”. These registers are in the stage of registration and filling in the data. x For the subsystem of integrated prevention and pollution control (IPPC), information support is being built within the information system of IPPC. The data is divided into the Register of “Operators and Facilities under IPPC”, which includes also the listing of incorporated permissions, as well as the Integrated Register of Pollution (IRP) and Register of Authorised People.
IIInnnfffooorrrmmmaaatttiiiooonnnSSSyyysssttteeemmmooofffttthhheeeEEEnnnvvviiirrrooonnnmmmeeennnttt(((IIISSSEEE))) In 2003, the portal of ISE was continuously actualised and amended by new information. On the website http://www.iszp.sk users can find information related to environment in Slovakia also in connection with foreign countries with the search option, well arranged by the topics. Within the ISE portal, also all working information systems are inserted (ISM, IST, ISEB, etc.), including the newly-formed information systems. ISE portal is also the basis for making information public and for participation of the public in decision making process. The data on environmental situation is made available on ISE portal also by the means of the interactive WEB maps: x Map of the areas included in the national registry of protected bird areas x Map of the areas included in the national registry of areas of European importance x Catalogue of protected trees of the SR x National registry of specially protected parts of the countryside in the SR x Registry of basic residential units x And others, created within the ISM. In 2003 also concept of a new portal on environment started, “Enviroportal”. Its goal is creating a complex data deposit published in the report on environment situation and collected through various
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPLEX ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING AND INFORMATION SYSTEM
information systems within the Department of Environment. It will allow analysing the stored data and publish it ONLINE on Internet in the form of maps, charts and diagrams, which will be regularly actualised through the client applications. The aim of the Enviroportal, which will be made available on www.enviroportal.sk, is to make environmental information available in the most favourable way for the general public, and in deeper, more detailed levels also for the expert public.
IIInnnttteeerrrnnnaaalllIIInnnfffooorrrmmmaaatttiiiooonnnSSSyyysssttteeemmmMMMoooEEESSSRRR(((IIIIIISSS))) IIS SR serves for the internal operation of the MoE SR. Within this system, several renewal and security activities were performed in 2003.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Environment is everything that creates natural conditions for existence of organisms, including the humans, and is a condition of their further development. Environment is created by its parts, first of all air, water, rocks, soil and living organisms.
§2 of Act No 17/1992 Coll. on Natural Environment as amended
COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
x AIR
EiEEmmmiissssssiiiooonnnsss
i Trend in emissions of the sulphur dioxide and particulate matter Since 1990 there has been observed a continuous decrease with the emissions of particulate
matter (PM) and also of sulphur dioxide (SO2), as a result of the production and power consumption decrease as well as of the fuel basis change towards the rare fuels and the fuels of better quality. The contribution to the emission reduction of the PM was caused also by the introduction of the separating machinery resp. by increasing of their effectiveness. The reason of
the decreasing trend of emissions of SO2 since 1996 has been the decrease of brown and black coal and heavy fuel oil and using of the low sulphuric fuel oils as well as installing of the
desulphurizers at big energetic sources. Slight balancing of the emissions of SO2 in years 2001 and 2002 was influenced by their partial or total operation.
i Trend in emissions of nitrogen oxides
Emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx) were showing slight decrease in the period of 1990 to 2002. This trend was slightly disrupted in 1995, when there was noted slight increase, which related to the increased consumption of natural gas. In 1996 there was decrease of the emissions of the nitrogen oxides again caused by the change of the emission factor regarding the present state of the technique and technology of the combustion processes. Decreasing of the solid fuels
consumption has led to further decrease of the emissions of NOx since 1997.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
i Trend in emissions of carbon monoxide Emissions of carbon monoxide (CO) have had decreasing tendency since 1990, which was caused especially by decreasing of the consumption and by the change of the fuel in the sphere of small consumers (small sources). The trend of the decrease of CO emissions from the large sources was just slight. The industry dealing with the production and processing of iron and steel influences this trend in the most significant way. The decrease of CO emissions in 1992 was caused exactly by the decrease of the production volume in this type of industry. After its decrease in 1993 to the level of 1989 also CO emissions proportionally increased. In 1996 there was slight decrease of carbon oxides again as a result of CO emissions limitation remedies in the most significant source of this sector (iron and steel production).
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 Trend in emission of SO2 Trend in emission of NOx
600,000 250,000
500,000 200,000 400,000 150,000 300,000
100,000 thous. tonnes 200,000 thous. tonnes
100,000 50,000 0,000 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 0,000 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Source: SHMI Source: SHMI Trend in emission of PM Trend in emission of CO
350,000 600,000
300,000 500,000 400,000 250,000 300,000 200,000 200,000 thous. tonnes 150,000 100,000 thous. tonnes thous.
100,000 0,000 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 50,000 Source: SHMI 0,000 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Comparison of the emission of basic polluting substances in 2000 (Gg/HDP on 1 inhabitant) in the elected states
SO2 NOx Slovak republic -77.16 % Slovak republic -50.61 % -52.93 % -34.53 % Poland Poland
Hungary -51.95 % Hungary -21.36 %
Czech republic -8.,89 % Czech republic -46.43 %
Austria -55.22 % Austria -9.12 %
0 50 100 150 200 0 20 40 60 80 100 Emission (Gg)/GDP(1000 USD in prices from 1995 and Emission (Gg)/GDP(1000 USD in prices from 1995 and parities of the purchasing power for a an inhabitant parities ofChange the purchasing in comparison power for with a an 1990 inhabitant Emission/GDP for an inhabitant Change in comparison with 1990 Emission/GDP for an inhabitant Source: EMEP/UNECE/OECD Source: EMEP/UNECE/OECD
i Balance of ammonia emissions (NH3) In years 1990 - 2002 there occurred the decrease of ammonia emissions volume by 54.2 %. The reason of the decrease was hidden especially in the changes in the agriculture. The numbers of the farm animals has decreased which caused the decrease of the animal waste production. Also doses of the fertilizing with natural and synthetic fertilizers on the agriculture soils.
The contribution of NH3 emissions
1990 2002 3 3
0.05 % 1 .Transport 2.32 % 4.94 % 2. Industry 1.96 % 95.01 % 3. Agriculture 95.71 % 2 2 1 1
Source: SHMI Emissions were stated to the date 15.02.2004
i Balance of the emissions of the non-methane volatile organic In year 2002 the amount of the emissions of NMVOC reached the value of 86,613 tons, which is, in comparison with year 1990, decrease by 65.7 %. This decrease was partially caused by the decrease of the painting substances consumption and gradual introduction of the low- solvent types of the paints, vast introduction of the measures in the sector of oil processing and fuel distribution, transforming of the combustion systems into gas especially in the area of the communal energetics and change of the car park in behalf of the cars equipped by the catalyzers.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
The contribution of the NMVOC emissions according to sectors of their origin
1990 3.9 % 1. Combustion processes 2.0 % 2. Combustion processes in 2002 3 5 4 0.5 % the industry 0.8 % 57.7 % 3. Industrial technologies 22.6 % 4 4. Mining and distribution of 5 3.5 % the raw materials 6.9 % 5. Using the solvents and other 3 2 1 6 6 8 7 19.1 % products 35.6 % 2 7 13.3 % 6. Transport 31.5 % 1 8 1.8 % 7. Waste disposal 0.2 % 0.3 % 8. Agriculture 0.5 %
Source: SHMI Emission as stated to 15.02.2004
In 1999 the Slovak republic proceeded to the signature of the Protocol to Abate Acidification, Eutrophication and Tropospheric Ozone and obliged to decrease the amount of NMVOC emissions by 6 % before 2010 in comparison with emissions in 1990. This aim has been fulfilling for now.
Trend in NMVOC emissions with regard to fulfilling of the international agreements (tons)
reduction aim of the Protocol to 100% abate acidification, 250000 -6%
200000 reduction aim of the Protocol to abate VOC -30% 150000 -37% -42% -39% Initial state Initial tons -47% -49% -51% Final state 100000 Final state
-66% -65% 66% 50000
0 1990 1993 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 1999 2000 2001 2002 2010
Source: SHMI
i Balance of the emissions of heavy metals Emissions of heavy metals (Pb, As, Cd, Cr, Cu, Hg, Ni, Se, Zn, Sn, Mn) have had decreasing tendency since 1990. Besides putting out of action some old fashioned not effective productions, this trend has been influenced by large reconstructions of the separating devices, by change of the used raw materials and especially transition to using the unleaded type of petrol.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Heavy metals in the air are not the problem of only one country. In 1998 in Aarhus there was elaborated Protocol to Convention on Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution on Heavy Metals of UNEEC, which has one of the aims to decrease the emissions of heavy metals (Pb, Cd, Hg) to the level of emissions in 1990. Slovak republic signed this Protocol in the same year. The aim has been fulfilling by now.
Trend in emissions of heavy metal regarding the fulfilment of the international conventions 200 starting point the aim of the protocol 150
100 tons
50
0 1990 1992 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Pb Cd Hg final state for Pb final state for Cd final state for Hg Source: SHMI
i Balance of the persistent organic pollutants (POPs) In the time period of 1990 - 2002 the trend of emissions of the persistent organic pollutants (PCDD/PCDF, PCB and PAH {B(a)P, B(k)F, B(b)F, I(1,2,3-cd)P}) has been decreasing. The most prominently it has been proved with the emissions of polyaromatic hydrocarbons (PAH). The trend of decrease of the amount of the emissions has especially been the result of the aluminium production technology change (using of the pre-burnt out anodes), the installation of the thermal destruction in Elektrokarbon TopoĐþany and of the technology change of the impregnating of the wood.
The contribution of the particular sectors in the PAH emission production for year 2002 85 % Combustion process
Combustion processes in the industry Industrial technologies
Transport 7 % 5 % 3 %
Source: SHMI Emission as they were stated to 15.02.2004
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
In 1998 in Aarhus there was elaborated Protocol to the Convention on Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution on Persistent Organic Pollutants, which is aimed to decrease of the emissions of POPs to the level of the emissions in 1990. Slovak Republic signed this protocol in this very same year. The aim has been fulfilling by now.
The trend of POPs emissions regarding the fulfilment of the international conventions
300
strating point final state for POPs protocol 200 189.4 156.9
144.6 124,6 138.1 126,8 129.6 121.8 163.5 137.4 135.4 100 138.1 138.6 136.2 129.3 134.9
41.9 19.4 18.5 16.1 16.7 17.7 17.1 16.7
0 1990 1995 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 PCDD/F* (g) PCB (kg) PAH (t) final state for PCDD/F final state for PCB final state for PAH * Expressed like I-TEQ; I-TEQ is calculated from the values for 2,3,7,8 – substituted congeners PCDD and PCDF using I-TEF according NATO/CCMS (1988) Source: SHMI
AAAmmmbbbiiieeennntttaaaiiirurrqqquuaaallliiitttyyy
i Local air pollution Sulphur Dioxide
Exceeding the limit value of SO2 for year 2003 in the averaging period of 24 hours for protection of the human health did not occur at any monitoring station. The total air quality for this pollutant is good.
Nitrogen Dioxide Limit value in 2003 for the human health protection for the averaging period of one calendar
year for NO2 was exceeded just at the one station (Trnavské mýto), which is situated in the agglomeration of Bratislava and closely to the limit level, there was the annual concentration at the station Kamenné námestie.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
PM10
Particles PM10 form smooth fraction from the total dust concentration. In 2003 there were monitored the particles PM10 at 26 stations. At the same time, there were made the measurings
PM2.5 at 6 stations. Limit value 2003, increased by rate of tolerance, was exceeded in more regions (zones) and agglomerations: Bratislava agglomeration (Mamateyova, Trnavské mýto), Trnavský region (Trnava), Nitriansky region (Nitra), Banskobystrický region, (Banská Bystrica, HnúšĢa, Jelšava), Trenþiansky region (Bystriþany, Prievidza), Žilinský region (Ružomberok, Žilina - VeĐká Okružná), Prešovský region (Prešov - Sídlisko, Vranov nad TopĐou), Košický region (Krompachy, VeĐká Ida), Košice agglomeration (Strojárenská, Štúrova).
Carbon monoxide The level of air pollution caused by carbon monoxide is relatively low and does not represent any serious problem in the SR. In 2003 it was not measured any exceeding of its limit value 2003 in any agglomeration and zone in Slovakia.
Lead In the presence, air pollution by lead does not represent any serious problem in the Slovak Republic. Its concentrations do not exceed the upper limit for the evaluation.
Benzene In some localities, the level of pollution by benzene is slightly above the limit value, which must be reached in the SR in 2010.
i Regional air pollution
Sulphur dioxide, disulphates In 2003, the regional level of sulphur dioxide concentrations varied in the interval between 0.61 µg S.m-3 (Chopok) and 2.44 µg S.m-3 (TopoĐníky). In comparison with the previous year the values of sulphur dioxide at the particular stations are very similar, they differ only in hundredths or tenths of µgS.m-3, at the highest station (Chopok) and the lowest station (TopoĐníky), the values are slightly lower, at the others they are slightly higher. The upper line of the concentration range represents less than 25 % from the critical level of sulphur dioxide (the critical level for the forest and natural vegetation is 10 µg S.m-3). Limit value for protection of the -3 ecosystems is 20 µg S02.m a year and winter season. This value has reached less than a quarter at all the stations. In comparison with 2002, the concentrations of disulphates in the atmospheric vapour were lower at all regional stations in 2003, at Chopok, Stariná, Stará Lesná and Liesek
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
this difference meant only hundredths of µgS.m-3 in TopoĐníky, the difference was the highest, almost 0.5 µgS.m-3. The regional level of the concentration of disulphates on Chopok was 0.39 µg S.m-3, in Stará Lesná 0.92 µg S.m-3 and in Stariná, Liesek and in TopoĐníky the average annual values exceeded 1 µgS.m-3, in TopoĐníky they were the highest, 1.22 µg S.m-3. Percentage of disulphates in the total weight of the atmospheric vapour was 11-17 %. The rate of the disulphates and sulphur dioxide concentrations expressed in sulphur, represents the interval of 0.5-1.1 which responds to the regional level of the pollution.
Nitrogen oxide, nitrates
The concentrations of nitrogen oxide at the regional stations, expressed in NO2-N, were moving, in 2003 in range of 0.74-3.03 µg N.m-3, with the lowest average annual value on Chopok, 0.74 µg N.m-3, higher in Starina 1.21 µgN.m-3, in Stará Lesná 1.41 µg N.m-3, in Liesek 1.71 µg N.m-3 and with value 3.03 µg N.m-3 at the lowland station of TopoĐníky. The critical level of the nitrogen oxides concentration (9 µg N.m-3 for all ecosystems) was not exceeded at any station in 2003. The highest concentration of the nitrogen oxides in TopoĐníky, 3.03 µg N.m-3 represents 37 % from the critical level. Limit value for ecosystem protection is 30 µg N.m-3 a year. This value reached less than two fifths of the mentioned limit value at every station. The nitrates in the air at the regional stations in the SR were mainly in the vapour form and at all the stations they were showing lower values than it was in 2002. Gaseous nitrates are, in comparison with the vaporous ones, lower at all the stations, however at the stations TopoĐníky, Stará Lesná and Liesek they are of lower order and on Chopok and Starina the level of the gaseous and also vaporous nitrates is in the same concentration range. Even though the gaseous and particle nitrates are caught and measured separately, in accord with EMEP there is given their sum, because their phase division depends on air temperature and humidity. The percentage of nitrates in the atmospheric vapour balanced from 5 % to 14 %. The rate of the total nitrates (HNO3
+ NO3) to NO2 expressed in nitrogen balanced in the range of 0.23-0.39.
Particulate matter, heavy metals in the atmospheric vapour Concentrations of the atmospheric vapour in 2003 were balancing in the interval 10,5- 31.7 µg.m-3. In comparison with 2002, the concentration of TSP (Total Suspended Particles) in 2003 on Chopok was slightly lower and higher in TopoĐníky. In Starina there is, for 2003, shown -3 the value PM10 20.7 µg.m , which represents the higher value than the value of TSP for previous -3 year. The value PM10 15.8 µg.m in Stará Lesná is almost the same as it was in the previous year. In Liesek there was shown for 2002 the value of TSP 34.3 µg.m-3, however this one did not -3 represent whole year, just 8 month period. In 2003 the value of PM10 was 24.2 µg.m . In case of
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
concentrations of the particular metals, on Chopok in 2003 there was noted the increase of lead, manganese, copper, cadmium, nickel, and chrome and the decrease of zinc and arsenic. In TopoĐníky there was observed slight increase of cadmium and arsenic concentrations, more massive increase of zinc and manganese and the concentrations of lead, nickel, copper and chrome were on the same level as one year ago. In Starina there were measured higher values of lead, manganese, cadmium, zinc and arsenic, the concentrations of copper were higher up to three times and on the other hand, the concentrations of nickel and chrome were slightly lower. In Stará Lesná there were in 2003 the concentrations of lead, manganese, copper, cadmium, nickel and chrome on the lower concentration levels than in 2002, however zinc and arsenic showed slightly higher values. In Liesek there were observed higher values of lead, zinc and nickel. Cadmium and arsenic had very similar concentrations as in previous year and lower concentrations were measured for chrome, manganese and copper, with copper it was higher order value. In evaluating of the trends, there is totally the most prominent decrease with lead, which has been connected with the gradual decrease of lead in petrol since 1982 and in the presence with the production of the lead free petrol. The percentage of the measured heavy metals sum in the particulate matter at the regional stations in the SR is balancing in the interval of 0.15-0.28 % .
Ozone The longest time line of the ozone measures is available in Stará Lesná. The ozone measures in TopoĐníky, in Starina and on Chopok were being started during 1994. In 2003 the average annual concentration of ozone on Chopok was 109 Pg.m-3, in Starina 72 Pg.m-3, in Stará Lesná 66 Pg.m-3 and in TopoĐníky 65 Pg.m-3. In years 1970 - 1990 there was observed the increase of the ozone concentrations in average by 1 µg.m-3 a year. After 1990, in accordance with other European observations, the increase slowed down and then stopped. This trend responds to the European development of the ozone precursors.
Tropospheric ozone 2003
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
250 250 Chopok Starina 200 200 ] ] 3 3 150 150
100
100 [µg/m [µg/m
50 50
0 0 I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX X XI XII I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX X XI XII
250 250 Stará Lesná TopoĐníky 200 200 ] ] 3 150 3 150
100 100 [µg/m [µg/m
50 50
0 0 I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX X XI XII I II III IV V VI VII VIII IX X XI XII
dedailynný priemer averages hodinovéhour maximum maximum
Source: SHMI
Volatile organic compounds C2 - C6
Volatile organic compounds, C2-C6 or so-called summer smog, were started to be taken at station Starina in autumn 1994. Starina is one of the few European stations ranked into the network EMEP, with regular monitoring of the volatile organic compounds. They are evaluated in accordance with the methodics of EMEP according to NILU. Their concentrations balance in tenths up to ones ppb. In 2003 the majority of carbohydrates showed higher values than in 2002, lower values were measured for butanes, pentenes, isoprene and benzene. Remarkable is the presence of isoprene, which is released from the surrounding forest. Analyses of the volatile organic compounds of the identical samples of air being realized in SHMI and in NILU showed high accordance in the accuracy of the analyses during the initialization years. SHMI took also part in the measuring in the frame of project AMOHA (Accurate Measurements of Hydrocarbons in Atmosphere), organized by NPL (National Physical Laboratory) in England. Its final result will be European guideline for the optimal taking and evaluating of the carbohydrates.
Average annual concentrations of VOC in air in 2003 - Starina [ppb] e e e e i- i- n- n- n- ne o – ethen toluol ethane butene xylene propan propen acetyle benzen hexane isopren pentene pentane pentane buthane buthane 1.989 1.015 0.929 0.169 0.249 0.484 1.682 0.152 0.044 0.606 0.307 0.149 0.193 0.317 0.067 0.420 Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Whoever is performing an activity, which could have an impact on the condition of the surface waters and underground waters, and of water situation, is obliged to exert the necessary effort to provide for their preservation and protection.
§ 30 par. 1 of the Act No. 364/2004 Coll. on Waters and on Amendment of Act No. 372/1990 Coll. on Offences as amended (Waters Act)
x WATER
WWWaaattteeerrrrrreeesssooouuurrrccceeesssaaannndddwwwaaattteeerrrrrreeessseeerrrvvveeesss
The rate expressing the intensity of exploitation of water resources is so-called water exploitation index (WEI – water exploitation index), which expresses the relation between “demand” and “offer” (water take-off / long-term total reserves of water in the country). During last ten years the exploitation index has had the decreasing tendency. From the V4 countries, the highest exploitation index belongs to Poland (16 %) and the lowest one the SR (1.2 %). If we take into consideration that in the SR the largest water reserves are related to the Danube flow, there is more suitable expression water exploitation rate, which is evaluated even in the frame of the water balance of the SR.
Comparison of the water exploitation index (WEI) in the selected countries (1990, 2001) WEI Slovakia 2001 WEI Poland
Hungary
Czech republik
Austria
0 10203040 % Source: EEA
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
SSSuuurrrfffaaaccceeewwwaaattteeerrr
i Precipitation and runoff conditions Total precipitation in the area of the SR in 2003 reached the value of 573 mm, which means 74.5 % of the normal value and is evaluated as a very dry year. General deficit rainfalls in the year 2003 presented of 189 mm.
Average total precipitation in the area of the SR
Month I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. XII. Year Mm 57 18 13 43 78 38 98 36 44 79 32 37 573 % normal 124 43 28 78 103 44 109 44 70 130 52 70 74,5 Surplus (+) / Deficit (-) 11 -24 -34 -12 2 -48 8 -45 -19 18 -30 -16 -189 Character of rainfall period V VS VS S N VS N VS S V S S VS Source: SHMI N - normal, S - dry, VS – very dry, V - humid, VV – very humid, MV – exceptionally humid
In all catchment areas the annual total precipitation did not exceed and not even reached the values of the particular normals. The least amount of precipitation fell in the catchment area of the Danube river and did not reached more than 60 % of the normal.
Average rates of precipitation and runoff in particular catchment areas Catchment area Dunaj Váh Hron Bodrog and Hornád Subcatchment *Poprad a SR *Morava *Dunaj Váh Nitra Hron *IpeĐ Slaná Bodva Hornád *Bodrog area Dunajec Catchment area 2,282 1,138 14,268 4,501 5,465 3,649 3,217 858 4,414 7,272 1,950 49,014 extent (km2) Average precipitation 446 353 631 485 584 478 534 579 580 612 709 573 (mm) % of normal 65 56 75 70 74 70 68 79 85 87 84 75 Character of VS MS VS VS VS VS VS VS S S S VS rainfall period Annual 73 30 222 82 147 62 91 56 118 111 306 143 runoff(mm) % of normal 62 83 62 52 46 40 43 26 52 47 83 55 * - watercourses and their data only from the Slovak part of the catchment area Source: SHMI Rainfall period characteristics: N - normal, S - dry, VS – very dry, V - humid, VV – very humid, MV – exceptionally humid
HHHyyydddrrrooolllooogggiiicccaaalllbbbaaalllaaannnccceee
In comparison with the previous year, in 2003 total water abstraction decreased in the SR. At the same time the runoff from the SR area decreased significantly and was expressed in a higher rate of water exploitation (expressing the relation between the total abstraction and runoff from the area) to 14.8 %. To the date 1st January 2004 the total available volume of the evaluated accumulation water reservoirs in comparison with 1st January 2003 decreased to 573 mil.m3, which represents only 49.0 % of the total available volume of water in the accumulation water reservoirs.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Total hydrological balance of water resources in the SR Volume (mil. m3) 2001 2002 2003 Hydrological balance: Rainfall 41,421 41,225 28,088 Annual inflow to the SR 76,830 85,382 53,626 Annual runoff 85,584 95,825 60,527 Annual runoff from the territory of the SR 11,812 10,734 7,009 Water management balance Total abstraction of the surface and ground water in the SR 1,138.4 1,094.4 1,040.2 Evaporation from water reservoirs and dams 51.6 52.0 61.8 Discharge into surface waters 976.4 984.07 910.4 Impact of water reservoirs 32.2 52.03 272.8 accumulation accumulation improving Total volume in WR as of 1st January of the following year 785.1 845.4 573.0 % of supply volume in accumulation WR in the SR 68.0 73.0 49.0 Rate of water exploitation (%) 9.6 10.19 14.8 Source: SHMI
i Surface water exploitation In 2003 the surface water abstraction reached the value of 620.97 mil.m3 (which means the decrease by 9.3 % in comparison with 2002). The decrease of the total surface water abstraction was caused especially by the reducing abstraction in the industrial sector (by 88.49 mil.m3, i.e. by 15.31 %). The water abstraction for the industrial purposes made up to 78.8 % from the total abstraction. As a consequence of the rainfall shortage during the summer period, there was noticed the increase of surface water abstraction for the irrigation purposes by 22.56 mil.m3 and slight increase was noticed even in the surface water abstraction for the public water-supplies by 2.87 mil.m3.
Surface water exploitation in the SR (mil.m3) Public water- Year Industry Irrigation Other agriculture Total Discharging supplies 2001 64.197 596.138 55.579 0.0045 715.919 976.382 2002 63.580 577.958 42.480 0.0043 684.022 984.070 2003 66.449 489.467 65.042 0.0094 620.968 910.426 Source: SHMI
i Surface water quality Surface water quality is valuation according to STN 75 7221 STANDARD “Water quality” classification of surface water quality, which evaluates the water quality in 8 groups of indicators (A- group – oxygen demand, B-group – basic chemical and physical indicators, C-group – nutrients, D- group – biological indicators, E-group – microbiological indicators, F-group – micropollutants, G- group – toxicity, H-group – radioactivity) and with using of the limit values system it rates the water according to their quality to five categories (category I – very clean water up to category V – extremely heavily polluted water, when as a favourable water quality is considered the one in categories I, II. and III.).
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
In 2003 the surface water quality in Slovakia was monitored at 177 sampling points, of which there are 174 basic and 3 special sampling points. From 174 monitored basic sampling points there are 27 of them which are monitored in frame of the boundary watercourses. Total length of watercourses in the administration of the water management organizations in Slovakia makes 24,777 km. The observed length of the watercourses (which includes total length of the watercourses, where there is at least one sampling point situated), represented in 2003 the length 4,890.6 km, which is 19.74 % from the stated total length of watercourses in Slovakia. The surface water quality was evaluated on the length of 3,340.65 km, i.e. 13.48 % from the total length. Number of the observed indicators in particular sampling points in years 2002 - 2003 balanced in the range of 28 to 123. Surface water quality development in the Slovak Republic come out of the comparison of the results of the present state evaluation – which is represented by the years of 2002 - 2003 – with the previous period i.e. the years of 2001 - 2002. From the comparison of the data it is possible to allege the decrease of the sampling points with the inconvenient quality category (i.e. category IV and V) in the groups of indicators E – microbiological indicators and F – micropollutants. Striking increase of the sampling points number belongs to the categories IV and V happened in group B – physical indicators and D - biological indicators. In period of 2002 - 2003 the most favourable development has the group A – oxygen demand, where more than 89 % of the sampling points were fulfilling the criteria for suitable water quality, i.e. they met all the requirements of categories I, II, or III. In the group of indicators B – basic physical and chemical indicators, C – nutrients and D – biological indicators, in the period of 2002-2003 there was observed a considerable decrease of the sampling points belonging to the categories with the suitable water quality. The number of sampling points with the suitable category of the surface water quality increased even in the groups of indicators E – microbiological indicators to 19.54 % and F – micropollutants to 54.5 % of sampling points (in period of 2001 - 2002 – 44.5 %). In comparison with the previous period 2001-2002 the number of sampling points with the inconvenient (IV and V) quality category increased in group B – physical and chemical indicators to 26.4 % of sampling points and 39.1 % of sampling points in group D – biological indicators. The most unfavourable situation persists in group E – microbiological indicators, where there was observed the inconvenient category (IV and V) in 80.46 % sampling points, which is, however, the improvement of water quality (in period of 2001-2002, the rate of sampling points was 86 %). The rating into category V is influenced by coliform and thermo-tolerant coliform bacteria. The water quality has markedly improved even in the indicators of group F – micropollutants, where inconvenient water quality (IV and V) was observed at 45.4 % sampling points (in period of 2001-2002 – 55.5 %). Rating into category V was influenced mainly by the non-polar extractable substances and increased concentrations of aluminium.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
The situation in the group H – radioactivity in the evaluated period of years 2002 - 2003 improved and water quality met the requirements of categories I and II.
Surface water quality categories in the group of indicators A – oxygen demand in years 2002 - 2003
Legend Classification
I – very clean II – clean III – polluted IV – very polluted V – the most polluted rivers settlements water reservoir
Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 Proportional representation of the water quality categories at the sampling points of the observed watercourses
A B D E C F G H Water quality Oxygen demand Basic physical and biological microbiological nutrients micropollutants toxicity radioactivity category indicators chemical indicators indicators indicators according to Year Number Number Number STN 75 7221 Number of Number of Number of Number of Number of of of of standard % sampling % % sampling % sampling % sampling % % sampling % sampling sampling sampling points points points points points points points points 1 2000-01 12 6.90 5 2.90 4 2.30 - - - - 11 7.70 - - 15 51.70 2001-02 9 5.10 4 2.20 2 1.10 - - - - 4 2.90 - - 15 50.00 2002-03 11 6.32 0 0 2 1.15 0 0 0 0 9 6.29 - - 13 56.52 2 2000-01 60 34.30 79 45.10 64 36.6 36 20.60 1 0.60 4 2.80 - - 14 48.30 2001-02 81 45.50 67 37.60 70 39.3 29 16.30 1 0.60 12 8.80 - - 14 46.70 2002-03 81 46.55 56 32.18 71 40.80 34 19.54 2 1.15 23 16.08 - - 10 43.48 3 2000-01 68 38.90 66 37.70 61 34.90 109 62.30 12 6.90 35 24.50 - - - - 2001-02 68 38.20 84 47.20 58 32.60 106 59.50 23 12.90 45 32.80 - - 1 3.30 2002-03 64 36.78 72 41.38 49 28.16 72 41.38 32 18.39 46 32.17 - - - - 4 2000-01 21 12.00 18 10.30 29 16.60 25 14.30 88 50.30 77 53.90 - - - - 2001-02 10 5.60 17 9.60 32 18 37 20.80 108 60.70 67 48.90 - - - - 2002-03 10 5.75 36 20.69 31 17.82 45 25.86 102 58.62 47 32.87 - - - - 5 2000-01 14 8.00 7 4.00 17 9.70 5 2.90 74 42.30 16 11.20 - - - - 2001-02 10 5.60 6 3.40 16 9 6 3.40 46 25.80 9 6.60 - - - - 2002-03 8 4.60 10 5.75 21 12.07 23 13.22 38 21.84 18 12.59 - - - - Total 2000-01 175 100 175 100 175 100 175 100 175 100 143 100 - - 29 100 2001-02 178 100 178 100 178 100 178 100 178 100 137 100 - - 30 100 2002-03 174 100 174 100 174 100 174 100 174 100 143 100 23 100 Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Decreasing trend in the water watercourses pollution since 1990 has been observed also in other countries of V4 and Austria.
Comparison of the surface water quality development in the selected watercourses -1 -1 BOD5 (mg O2. l ) Ammonium ion (mg N. l )
8 2,5 7 2 6 5 -1 1,5 -1 .l 2 4 mg N l mg O 3 1 2 0,5 1
0 0 1985 1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 1985 1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 Czech republik - Labe Poland - Wisla Czech republik - Labe Poland - Wisla Slovakia - Váh Hungary - Duna Slovakia - Váh Hungary - Duna Austria - Donau Austria - Donau Source: OECD Source: OECD Chrome (µg. l-1) Copper (µg. l-1)
12 35
10 30
8 25 -1 1 20 6 - µg l µg.l 15 4 10 2 5
0 0 1985 1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 1985 1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 Czech republika - Labe Poland - Wisla Czech republik - Labe Poland - Wisla Slovakia - Váh Hungaria - Duna Slovakia - Váh Hungary - Duna Austria - Donau Austria - Donau Source: OECD Source: OECD Note: There are average annual concentrations measured in the mouth of the rivers or in the lower boundary stretches of the flow.
GGGrrrooouuunnndddwwwaaattteeerrr
i Groundwater resources In 2003 in the SR there was, according to the hydrological evaluation and researches, available 76,198 l.s-1 of the efficient groundwater resources and supplies. In comparison with the previous year 2002, there was observed a slight increase of the efficient groundwater volume by 89 l.s-1, i.e. by 0.12 %. In the long-term evaluation, the increase of the efficient volume in comparison with 1990 makes 1,424 l.s-1, i.e. 1.91 %.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
The largest efficient volumes are documented in the quaternary and Mesozoic regions. Of these, the most of the efficient volumes (24,825 l.s-1) is situated in the quaternary of Podunajská nížina - Žitný ostrov, where there are registered the largest documented abstraction.
Efficient groundwater volumes in the hydrogeological regions (2003)
Efficient volumes in l/s
State frontiers Units Frontier Parts of units frontier Settlements Source: SHMI
The rate of the utilisable groundwater volumes to the taking volumes in 2002 has the value of 5.85 and in 2003 as a consequence of the abstraction it has decreased to 5.73.
Groundwater using development expressed by the rate of utilisable groundwater volumes to the volumes of abstraction
76500 5.68 5.85 5.73 7 5.33 76000 6 75500 3.2 4.0 5 75000 4 -1 74500 l.s 3 rate 74000 73500 2 73000 1 72500 0 1990 1995 2000 2001 2002 2003 Utilisable groundwater amount (l/s) Rate of utilisable groungwater amount to the volumes abstracted
Source: SHMI
In 2003, from the total number of 141 hydrogeological units of SR there was evaluated good balancing state in 119 regions, satisfiable in 22 regions. Tensed, critical and emergency balancing
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
state did not occur in any region. Even in spite of this, especially in some important water supplying localities there was observed tensed, but even critical balancing state. Globally, we can state the persisting trend of improving the balancing state of the groundwater in the SR. i Groundwater levels Maximum levels of the ground water during the year 2003 achieved most often in spring months of March and April, with the incidental shifts till February or May. During the summer months, the levels were fluently decreasing to the minima, which most often occurred in August till October. i Springs efficiency In the springs, the maximum efficiencies occurred most often in April and May, with smaller number of occurrence in March. In summer months, the efficiencies mostly decrease and minimum annual values the most often occur in October till January, less often in September or in February. Average annual efficiencies made, in comparison with previous year, mostly decreases in some catchment areas in combination with some increases. Almost distinct decreases of the average annual efficiencies were in the catchment area of the middle Váh (55-95 %), at upper Váh it was 80-95 %. i Groundwater extraction In 2003 there was being extracted 13,303.36 l.s-1 of ground water in average by the users (which are subjects to reporting obligation) in Slovakia that was 17.46 % of the documented efficient volume. During the year 2003 the groundwater extractions slightly increased by 290.19 l.s-1 which means 2.23 % in comparison with year 2002. In comparison with year 2002, the groundwater extractions for public water-supply purposes decreased by 136.83 l.s-1 (1.34 %), for other industry purposes by 101.29 l.s-1 (9.25 %), for agriculture and livestock production by 7.37 l.s-1 (1.88 %) and for social purposes by 2.35 l.s-1 (0.73 %). Significant increase of the extraction was observed in the group of vegetable production and irrigation by 346.09 l.s- 1. There were the extractions for hydromelioreations from the mining holes, which are, according to the law, considered to be groundwater. Almost all the increase came from the area of Žitný ostrov.
Groundwater extraction in 2003 according to the purpose of use
2.41% 2.86% 6.18% 2.90% 7.51% 2.48%
75.66%
Public water supplies Food-processing industry Industry excl. food-processing Agriculture and livestock Vegetable prod.,irrigation Social purposes Others Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
i Groundwater quality Systematic observation of the groundwater quality in the frame of national monitoring program has been in progress since 1982. In the presence, there are monitored 26 important water management areas (alluvial deposits, mesozoic and neovolcanic complexes). In 2003 there were monitored totally 338 stations consisting of 210 bore holes of the SHMI basic network, 38 used and 19 unused bore holes (bore holes from the research), 47 used and 24 unused springs. Groundwater samples in 2003 were taken once in the autumn period. The results of the analyses were evaluated according to the Decree of the MoH SR No. 151/2004 Coll. about the requirements for the drinking water and the drinking water quality control, by comparing the measured and limit values for all analyzed indicators. In 2003 following indicators most often exceeded them: Mn (144-times), total Fetotal (137-times) and ENPUV (75-times) from the total number of 338 assessments.
Number of exceeding of the limit values of the concentrations of the particular indicators
350 300 250 200 150 100 50 number of measures 0 Cl Al Ni Pb As Hg HL Mn BaP SO4 FLU NH4 NO3 NO2 Fe-celk. NELUV 1,1-DCE ChSK-Mn 1,1,2-TCE 1,1,2,2-PCE Number of exceeded values Number of measures
Source: SHMI 1,1,2 – TCE – 1,1,2 trichlorethene HL – humin substances 1,1 – DCE – 1,1 dichloretene FLU – fluoraneten BaP – benzo(a)pyrene
In the frame of groundwater quality evaluation of the monitored areas, the problem of unfavourable oxidation-reduction conditions draws its attention and it is suggested by often-increased + concentrations of Fe, Mn and NH4 . Similarly to the previous years, there still persists the organic substance pollution often indicated by exceeding of the acceptable concentration of the non-polar extractable substances (ENPUV) and
CODMn.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Groundwater quality in Slovakia in 2003 - Concentration of ENP-UV
Monitored places with overloaded limited concentration according to MoH SR Decree No. 151/2004 Coll.
>0.05 mg/l ENP-UV satisfied with MoH SR Decree No. 151/2004 Coll. Area of monitoring
Source: SHMI
Trend of the groundwater samples analyses stated over the limit for the chosen indicators – results in percentages Limit Limit Values over limit (%) (according to (according to Decree Indicator Decree MoH SR MoH SR No. 151/2004 2001 2002 2003 No. 29/2002 Coll.) Coll.) Ammonium ions 0.5 mg/l 0.5 mg/l 8.84 11.31 10.65 Magnesium *10.0-30.0 (125) *10.0-30.0 (125) 000 Manganese 0.05 mg/l 0.05 mg/l 34.76 40.48 42.6 Iron 0.2 mg/l 0.2 mg/l 35.98 38.39 40.5 Chlorides **100 (250) mg/l **100 (250) mg/l 7.32 6.85 7.39 Nitrites **0.1 (3.0) mg/l 0.1 mg/l 2.44 2.98 2.36 Nitrates 50.0 mg/l 50.0 mg/l 12.20 10.12 8.87 Disulphates 250 mg/l 250 mg/l 8.54 8.63 7.98 CODMn 3.0 mg/l 3.0 mg/l 4.88 4.75 4.73 Aluminium 0.2 mg/l 0.2 mg/l 4.88 3.27 2.36 Mercury 0.01 mg/l 0.001 mg/l 0.91 0.89 0.29 Arsenic 0.01 mg/l 0.01 mg/l 4.88 4.76 6.21 Chrome 0.05 mg/l 0.05 mg/l 00 Nickel 0.02 mg/l 0.02 mg/l 0.91 0.6 0.59 Mercury 0.01 mg/l 0.01 mg/l 1.52 0.3 0.29 FN1 50 µg/l - 0.30 0 0.29 Humin substances - - - 0.6 2.36 EPNUV 50 µg/l - 31.60 12.2 22.18 1,1,-dichloretene - - 50 13.04 22.72 PCE 10 µg/l 10 µg/l 0 17.39 0 DDT 0.1 µg/l - 000 Heptachlorine 0.1 µg/l - 000 HCB 0.1 µg/l - 000 Lindane 0.1 µg/l - 000 Metoxychlorine 0.1 µg/l - 000 Antrazene 0.1 µg/l - --- Simazine 0.1 µg/l - ---
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
* limit kind: OH – recommended value, (MH – limit value) Source: SHMI ** limit kind MH- limit value , (NMH – the highest limit value) *** limit according to ýSN 75 7111 FN1: fenols vapouring with the vapour PCE: 1,1,2,2-tetrachloreten
WWWaaasssttteeeWWWaaattteeerrr
In 2003 there was discharged 950,686 thousands m3 of the waste water into the Slovak watercourses, which meant the decrease by 84,382 thousands.m3 (8.2 %) in comparison with year 2002 and 317,238 thousand.m3 (18.6 %) less in comparison with year 1995. Regarding the waste water load the indicators like insoluble substances (IS), biochemical oxygen
demand in 5 days (BOD5), chemical oxygen demand by kalium dichromate (CODCr), and non-polar extracting substances (EPN), similarly to the previous years when there was observed the decrease of their content in the discharged waste waters.
Load of the balanced contamination sources discharged into surface watercourses in the period of years 1995 - 2003
2003
2001
1999
1997
1995 0 50 000 100 000 150 000 200 000 tonnes/year IS BOD5 COD-Cr ENP-UV
Source: SHMI
Contamination of waste water discharged into watercourses in year 2003
Discharged waste Volume IS BOD5 CODCr ENPuv water (thous.m3.y-1) (t.y-1) (t.y-1) (t.y-1) (t.y-1) Treated 653,627 16,221 14,939 45,057 196 Untreated 297,059 4,962 2,979 11,772 36 Total 950,686 21,183 17,372 56,829 232 Source: SHMI
The rate of discharged treated waste waters in the total waste water volume discharged into watercourses in year 2003 was 68.75 %.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Trend in discharging of the treated and untreated waste waters into watercourses in the period of 1995 - 2003
1400000 1200000 1000000 800000 600000
thous.m3.r-1 400000 200000 0 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 treated untreated Source: SHMI
PPPuuubbbllliiicccwwwaaattteeerrrsssuuupppppplllyyy,,,ssseeewwweeerrraaagggeeesssyyysssttteeemmmsssaaannndddwwwaaasssttteeewwwaaattteeerrrtttrrreeeaaatttmmmeeennntttppplllaaannntttsss
i Public water supply Number of inhabitants being supplied with the water from the public water supplies in year 2003 gained 4,531 thousands which meant 84.2 % of the supplied inhabitants. In year 2003 in the SR there were 2,149 independent municipalities, which were supplied by water from the public water supplies and their rate in total number of municipalities in the SR made 74.5 %. The highest rate of the supplied municipalities was situated in the regions Žilinský (97.5 %), Bratislavský (94.4 %) and Trenþiansky (91.3 %).
Henceforth there persisted the long-term decrease in the drinking water demand. The volume of the produced drinking water reached in year 2003 the value of 379 mil. m3 of the drinking water, which is the decrease in comparison with year 2002 by 5 mil. m3. From the ground water resources there were produced 314 mil. m3 (83 %) and from the surface water resources 65 mil. m3 (17 %) of the drinking water. Specific water consumption in households decreased in year 2003 to 109.2 l.inh-1.day-1 (in year 2002 it was 113.6 l.inh.1.day-1). Water losses in the pipe system represented in year 2002 24.9 % from the total water produced in the water management facilities. Among the V4 countries, the highest level of the drinking water supplying of the inhabitants from the public water supplies belongs to Hungary (98 %) followed by the Czech republic (90 %) and Poland (85 %).
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Drinking water supplying of the inhabitants Comparison of the drinking water supplying of from the public water supplying in the SR the inhabitants from the public water supplying in selected countries
87 100
85 84,2 80 83,9 82,9 83,4 82,3 60 83 82,1 84 % 90 % 87 % 98 % 80,9 40 85 % 81 79,4 79,7 20 79 0 % supplied inhabitants %
% supplied inhabitants % 77 Austria Czech Hungary Poland Slovakia 75 (1997) republik (2000) (1999) (2002) 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 (2002) Source: ŠO SR Source: OECD, *ŠO SR Specific water consumption in the households Comparison of the specific water consumption in the SR (l.inh-1.day-1) in the households of the selected countries (m3.inh-1. day-1)
160 60 140 140 135 132 50 123 120,8 -1 118 115 113,6 40 -1 120 109,2 .year -1
day 30
-1 100 .inh
3 20
l.inh 80 m 10 60 0 40 Slovakia Czech Hungary Poland Austria 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 1999* republik 1998 1999 1997 1999 Source: SO SR Source: Eurostat, *ŠO SR
i Sewerage systems Number of inhabitants living in the houses connected to the public sewerage systems increased in 2003 in comparison with year 2002 by 3 thousand and reached the number of 2,978 thousand inhabitants, which means 55.4 % from the total number of inhabitants. In 2003 there were 557 municipalities in the SR (i.e. 19.3 % from the total number of the municipalities in the SR) with the built public sewerage system, when 492 municipalities (i.e. 17.1 % from the total number of the municipalities in the SR) had the wastewater simultaneously discharged to the waste water treatment plant. The highest rate of the settlements with the public sewerage system was situated in Bratislavský (41.7 %), Žilinský (27.6 %) and Banskobystrický regions (22.5 %). The highest level of the inhabitants connecting to the public sewerage system among the V4 countries belongs to the Czech Republic (77.5 %), then followed by Poland (61.2 %) and the SR (55.2 % - 2002). The lowest level of the connecting is achieved by Hungary 51.2 %, where almost half of the inhabitants are not connected to the public sewerage system.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Connecting of the inhabitants to the public Comparison of the connecting of the sewerage network in the SR (%) inhabitants to the public sewerage network in the selected countries (%)
58 100 57 56 55,2 55,3 55,4 80 55 54,7 54,7 54
53,7 60 86%
54 81,5 %
53 77,5% 53 52,5 74,6% 52 40 58% 61,2% 55,2% sewerage ntework 48% 53,9% 51,2%
51 sewerage network 50 20 %inhabitants conected to publik % inhabitants conected to public conected to inhabitants % 49 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 0 Austria Czech republik Hungary Poland Slovakia Source: SO SR (1998,2001) (1999,2002) (1998,2000) (1999,2001) (1998,2002) Source: OECD
i Waste water treatment plants (WWTP)
Number of WWTP in the administration of VaK and in the administration of municipalities in the SR increased in comparison with 2002 by 32 and reached the number 384. The highest rate was represented by the mechanical and biological WWTP (86.72 %). Total capacity of WWTP in SR achieved in 2003 2,111.7 thous. m3.day-1 (in 2002 – 2,041.2 thous. m3.day-1).
Development in number and capacity of WWTP Comparison of the connection of the inhabitants to the wastewater treatment plants in the selected countries
450 2150 ) 100 -1 400 2100 .day 350 2050 3 80 300 2000 250 1950 60
200 1900 % 150 1850 40
number of WWTP 100 1800 20 50 1750 0 1700 capacita WWTP(ths. m 0 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Austria Czech Hungary Poland Slovakia Number of WWTP Total WWTP capacity (2001) republik (2000) (2001) (2002) including treatment(2002) excluding treatmant
Source: SO SR Source: OECD
In 2003 there was discharged totally 445 mil.m3 of waste water by the public sewerage system into the watercourses, i.e. by 13 mil.m3 less than in the previous year. Treated waste water is discharged from WWTP, where the untreated or pretreated waste water is supplied by the public sewerage. In the wastewater treatment plants in 2003 there was treated 425 mil.m3 of the wastewater, which represented 95.5 % from the total volume of the treated wastewater (in 2002 the rate represented 96.5 %).
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Volume of the discharged wastewater by the public sewerage system (in administration of VaK and in administration of the municipalities) and WWTP in 2003 Water discharged by the Industrial and Sewage Precipitation Separate Total public sewerage and other WWTP (tis.m3.rok-1) Treated 146,610 100,372 41,900 127,010 425,413 Untreated 5,253 2,528 1,828 6,449 19,291 Total 151,863 102,900 43,728 133,459 443,704 Source: WRI
Side product of the wastewater treatment plants is the sludge production. In 2003 there was produced 54,940 tons of sludge dry residue in the municipal WWTP. Significant volume of the sludge (74 %) was repeatedly being used for the application into the agricultural soil (19,620 tons of sludge dry residue) and for compost (20,350 tons of dry residue). The rest of the treatment sludge was liquidated by the temporary storage in the areas of WWTP (12 %, i.e. 6,255 tons of dry residues) and by land filling suitable for further usage (14 %, i.e. 7,410 tons dry residues).
Sludge produced in the waste water treatment plant Amount of the sludge (tons of dry residue) Used Disposed Applied into Land filled Applied Composted In Year Total the into the and used in Incinerated Suitable for the other agricultural Total forest soil other way further use way soil 2001 53,350 37,855 0 0 0 0 7,002 8,493 2002 52,149 42,836 0 0 0 0 4,443 4,870 2003 54,940 19,620 605 20 350 0 8,110 7,410 6,255 Source: WRI
DDDrrriiinnnkkkiiinnngggwwwaaattteeerrr
i Monitoring and evaluation of drinking water quality In 2003 drinking water quality was observed and evaluated on the basis of the Decree of MoH SR No. 29/2002 Coll. on the requirements for the drinking water quality control. The Decree of MoH SR No. 29/2002 Coll. differs more limit values of the water quality indicators and it is according their relevant health importance. In year 2003 in the operating laboratories of the water supplying companies, there were analysed 14,843 samples of the drinking water from the sampling points in the water supplying networks, where there were made 353,463 analyses on particular indicators of the drinking water quality. The rate of the drinking water analyses complying the hygienic limits reached in 2003 the value of 99.29 % (in 2002 – 98.95 %). The rate of the samples complying requirements for the drinking water quality in all indicators reached the value 89.64 % (in year 2002 – 95.7 %). In these rates there wasn’t included the indicator active chlorine, whose evaluation in relation to the microbiological quality of the drinking water was made individually.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
i Microbiological and biological indicators
The results of the monitoring of the microbiological and biological drinking water indicators in the water supplying networks in the SR % of analyses complying STN* standard Microbiological and biological indicators and Decree of MoH SR No. 29/2002 Coll. Kind of limit 2001* 2002 2003 Escherichia coli - 99.51 99.60 NMH Coliform bacteria 96.70 96.91 97.33 MH Enterococci (fecal streptococci*) 98.78 98.63 98.58 NMH Pseudomonas aeruginosa -100.00-NMH Psychrophilic bacteria 99.75 99.80 99.69 MH Mesophilic bacteria 98.82 99.11 99.59 MH Living organisms (except colourless ones) 98.63 99.34 99.38 MH Source: WRI
i Physical – chemical indicators
The results of the monitoring of the physical - chemical drinking water indicators in the water supplying networks in the SR – inorganic indicators % of analyses complying STN* Inorganic Number of analyses standard and Decree of MoH Kind of limit indicators SR No. 29/2002 Coll. 2001 2002 2003 2001* 2002 2003 Antimony 683 686 1,995 95.61 98.10 99.80 NMH Arsenic 663 659 1,867 97.89 93.32 98.23 NMH Nitrates 13,234 12,371 11,370 99.69 99.68 99.61 MH Nitrites 13,194 12,343 11,446 99.81 99.85 99.80 MH Nickel 841 790 1,699 98.57 98.61 99.88 NMH Lead 869 861 1,724 99.77 98.72 99.77 NMH Source: WRI
Results of the monitoring of the physical - chemical drinking water indicators in the water supplying networks in the SR – indicators that might unfavourably influence the sensory quality of the drinking water % of analyses complying STN* Indicators influencing the Number of analyses standard and Decree of MoH SR Kind of sensory water quality No. 29/2002 Coll. limit 2001 2002 2003 2001* 2002 2003 Ammonium ions 12,656 12,031 11,511 99.81 99.70 99.76 MH ChSK-Mn 13,248 12,486 11,498 99.94 99.84 99.97 MH Manganese 11,918 11,915 11,576 99.18 97.20 98.08 MH Water reaction 13,334 12,273 11,438 98.42 98.62 99.15 MH Iron 13,348 12,536 11,619 97.83 93.83 95.02 MH Source: WRI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Results of the monitoring of the physical - chemical drinking water indicators in the water supplying networks in the SR – organic indicators
Number of % of analyses complying Decree Kind of Organic indicators analyses of MoH SR No. 29/2002 Coll. limit 2002 2003 2002 2003 Benzene 752 1,879 99.6 100.0 MHRR Dichlorobenzene 597 1,085 100.0 100.0 MH 1,2-dichlorethane 739 1,935 100.0 99.90 NMH Phenols vaporizing with water vapour 505 921 100.0 99.89 NMH Non-polar extractable substances (ENS) 982 770 99.4 99.74 NMH Polycyclic aromatic carbohydrates (PAC) 73 1,767 100.0 99.77 MHRR Source: WRI
i Radiological indicators The evaluation of the radiological indicators in the drinking water was being realized in 2003 on the basis of the Decree of MoH SR No. 12/2001 Coll. about the requirements for the securing of the radiological protection.
Results of the monitoring of the radiological drinking water indicators in the water supplying networks in the SR % of analyses complying Decree Number of analyses Kind of Radiological indicators of MoH SR No. 12/2001 Coll. limit 2001 2002 2003 2001 2002 2003 Total bulk activity Alpha 527 380 695 99.05 98.16 95.54 IH Bulk activity of 222Rn 308 185 411 96.43 99.46 98.54 IH Source: WRI
i Disinfection Drinking water supplied to the users by the system of the public supplying must be medically secured by the disinfection. Drinking water disinfection is mainly executed by the chemical process of chlorination. The Decree of MoH SR No. 29/2002 Coll. determines the limit value 0.3 mg.l-1 for the active chlorine content in the drinking water. If water is disinfected by chlorine, the minimum value of the active chlorine in the distribution network must be 0.05 mg.l-1.
The results of the monitoring of the disinfection agents and their side products in the drinking water in the water supply networks in the SR % of analyses complying Disinfecting agents and Number of analyses Decree of MoH SR No. 29/2002 Kind of their side products Coll. limit 2001 2002 2003 2001* 2002 2003 Active chlorine 13,200 11,909 11,383 86.89 85.91 79.02 MH Bromdichloromethane 1,129 1,241 1,498 100.00 99.76 100.00 MH Chlordioxid 1,706 1,762 1,214 99.77 98.75 99.51 MH Chloroform 1,249 1,273 1,659 99.52 99.45 99.94 MH Source: WRI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
The purpose of this law is to establish the principles of protection and rational exploitation of mineral resources, especially by carrying out geological researches, openings, preparation and breaking of mineral deposits, enrichment and refining of minerals, performed in relation with their extraction, as well as providing for security of operations and environment protections during these operations.
§ 1 of the Act on Protection and Exploitation of the Mineral Resources No. 44/1988 Coll. (Mining Act) as subsequently amended
x GEOLOGY
GGGeeeooolllooogggiiicccaaalllfffaaaccctttooorrrsssooofffttthhheeeeeennnvvviiirrrooonnnmmmeeennnttt
PMS (Partial Monitoring System) Geological factors is formed by 13 independent subsystems, which monitor the specific geologic processes activated by the natural, or anthropogenous factors.
Structure of PMS (PMS) „Geological factors“
01: Landslides and other slope 02: Erosive processes 03: Weathering process 04: Volume unstable soils deformations 05: The influence of the stuffs on the 06: Changes of the anthropogenous environment PMS (PMS) sediments 07: The stability of the rock massifs underlying GEOLOGICAL 08: Anthropogenous sediments buried the historical objects FACTORS 09: Tectonic and seismic activity in the territory 11: Monitoring of the 12: Monitoring of the 13: Monitoring of the volume 10: Monitoring of the snow seismic phenomena river sediments activity of Radon in the cover quality on the territory of activity geological environment the SR Source: MoE SR
Landslides and other slope deformations belong to the most area spread and socially the most feared geodynamic phenomenon. The observation results of the slope deformations document the local periodical activizations of the movement especially in the localities VeĐká ýausa, Handlová – landslide from 1960, Fintice and Okoliþné.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Distribution of the landslide in the SR with their selected characteristics
Legend dormant landslide ill-defined landslide active landslide, stabilized main scarp small landslide block rifts, loosening of rock massif the highest area of starting scar
Source: GS SR; map basis Esprit Ltd.
The most significant activity of the erosive processes was spotted in the locality of Plaveþ, where the total length of the identified erosive rilles increased by 0.05 km a year in average, that is 0.27 % in time period of 4 years. Their area has increased by 0.006 km2 in average that is 1.4 % of the original area. In the area of Podunajská lowland, there were registrated the disturbed objects based on the volume unstable sediments in 72 settlements, in the area of 54 settlements.
While evaluating the stability of rock massifs underlying the historical objects, it was observed that the largest movements are documented at Spiš castle on “Perun’s rock” where these movements gain the speed of 0.8 mm.year-1 in average. The results of tectonic and seismic activity monitoring prove the existence of the vertical movements of Slovak area surface, these are slow upraises of the central area, of the flysh and klippen belt between Bytþa and Bardejov and subsidence of western and eastern area of the inner Western Carpathian, as well as mainly the subsidence of other parts of the flysh and klippen belt. Mutual relations of the tectonic movements and area seismicity were also documented. In the monitoring of the snow cover quality there were identified the global and local influences on the chemical composition of the snow and interpreted patterns of relations between particular ions and in time. Global influences are characteristic for so-called mountain localities as ýertovica, Chopok-South and North, Donovaly, Peak Lomnický, Tatranská Lomnica, Skalnaté and Štrbské mountain lake. Local influences have had the strongest effect on so-called lowland areas as the area of Bratislava, Patince, Prievidza-Handlová, Vojany etc. Seismic stations of the national seismographic network of Slovakia in 2003 have registered altogether 2,134 earthquakes and industrial explosions. There were 8 seismometrically localized earthquakes with the epicenter in the area of the Slovak republic. It was observed by the monitoring of the active river sediments quality, that the most contaminated areas are following: Nitra-Chalmová, Štiavnica debaychement to IpeĐ, IpeĐ–IpeĐský Sokolec, Hornád-Kolinovce,
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Hnilec-input to the reservoir Ružín. Contents of radon markedly subject to the cyclic and seasonal changes.
The evaluation of the geological factors of the environment is also realized by making the set of the environment geofactors maps of the particular regions of Slovakia in the scale 1:50,000. In 2003 there was realized the mapping of the regions of Middle area of Vah river, Myjava upland and White Carpathian, Trnava upland, Poprad river drainage basin and upper stream of Torysa river, region of Vranov-Humenné-Strážske, Chvojnica upland, Záhorská lowland, Rimavská a Luþenská basins. The important contribution to the knowledge of the geological factors of the environment was also the solving of the geological task “The evaluation of the landslide and flood risk of the most vulnerable areas of the flysh belt of Western Carpathian with the proposal of the necessary remedies for their elimination”.
GGGeeeooottthhheeerrrmmmaaallleeennneeerrrgggyyy
Presently there are 26 hydro-geothermal territories or structures designated in Slovakia. These take up 27 % of the Slovak territory.
They are especially tertiary basins, or intramontane depressions, which are located especially in the zone of the inner Western Carpathian. The source of the geothermal energy is geothermal waters tie especially to the Triassic dolomites and limestones of the innercarpatian tectonic units, less to the neogene sands, sandstones and conglomerates (central depression of the Danubian basin, of Horný strhár trench sink mark, Dubník depression), or to neogene andesites and their pyroclastics (strukture Beša – ýiþárovce). The mentioned rocks, as collectors of the thermal waters, are located in the depth from 200 to 5,000 m and there are geothermal waters with temperature of 20 to 240oC there. In accordance with the approved Conception of using the geothermal energy in the SR there was, before the end of 2003, realized the regional hydrothermal research with the evaluation of the amount of geothermal waters and energy in the area of Hornitrianska basin TopoĐþany gulf. The research of Humenné ridge is in a state of preparation.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Geothermal wells in the area of the SR and their temperature characteristics
Legend Water temperature in °C
Source: GSSR; map basis Esprit Ltd.
AAAbbbaaannndddooonnneeedddmmmiiinnniiinnngggwwwooorrrkkksss
Register of the old mining works and its information databases to 31st December 2003 contained 16,469 objects after the mining activity (including the old mining works).
Distribution of the abandoned mining works in the area of SR
Legend: state border
shaft shaft grove grove tailings dump tailings dump pinga, pinga draw pinga, pinga draw dump dump other object other object
Source: GSSR; map basis Esprit Ltd.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Abandoned mining works (state to 31st December 2003) Grove 4,838 Old randing 194 Shaft 495 Sink mark 292 Chute 63 Placer 20 Pinga 3,987 development, cut 88 Pinga field 109 Tailings dump 10 Pinga draw 128 Other 130 Dump 6,115 Total 16,469 Source: GSSR
RRReeecccooonnnnnnaaaiiissssssaaannnccceeeaaarrreeeaaasss
Selected geological works can be realized only in the search area, which are determined by MoE SR. In 2003 there were determined 11 research areas. To the date 31st December 2003, MoE SR registered 43 research areas.
SSStttooorrreeedddeeepppooosssiiitttsssaaauuudddiiitttiiinnnggg
i Exclusive mineral deposits Auditing of the exclusive mineral deposits supplies is provided by MoE SR and it gives view about the amount of exclusive mineral deposits, about the mining and decrease of deposits, in classification according to the mineral sorts ordered into the groups – energetic materials, ores, non-metallic. The estimations of the exclusive deposits of the SR are reviewed and approved by the Commission of MoE SR for reviewing and approving of the estimations of the exclusive mineral deposits supplies and estimations of the groundwater amounts. The auditing of the exclusive deposits supplies in the SR to the date 31st December 2003 contained the data about 696 exclusive deposits.
Location of the exclusive mineral deposits with the determined mining claim and protected deposit area in the area of the Slovak republic
Legend: Mining claim Protected deposit area
Source: GSSR; map basis Esprit Ltd.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Energy deposits (state to the date 31st December 2003) Number of deposits Number of free Balance Geological Raw material Unit included into balance balance deposits deposits free deposits Anthracite 1 1 ths.t 2,008 8,006 Bitumen sediments 1 1 ths.t 9,780 10,797 Gasoline 8 6 ths.t 211 409 Brown coal 11 7 ths.t 186,451 499,442 Lignite 8 3 ths.t 112,669 617,401 Non-resinous gases 2 0 mil.m3 0 6,360 Non-paraffin oil 3 3 ths.t 1,633 3,423 Semi-paraffin oil 9 4 ths.t 171 5,933 Uranium ores 2 0 ths.t 1,148 2,861 Natural gas 40 27 mil.m3 9,290 27,662 Underground resources of natural gas 8 1 mil.m3 26 2,459 Total 93 53 Source: GSSR
Ore deposits (state to the date 31st December 2003) Number of deposits Number of free Balance Geological Type of ore Unit included into balance balance deposits deposits free deposits Sb ores 9 1 ths.t 85 3,344 Complex Fe ores 9 2 ths.t 5,751 60,057 Mn ores 2 0 ths.t 0 11,008 Cu ores 16 0 ths.t 0 49,335 Molybdenum ores 2 0 ths.t 0 131,855 Nickel and cobalt ores 1 0 ths.t 0 17,000 Hg ores 4 0 ths.t 0 3,311 Other ores 1 0 ths.t 0 73 Poly-metallic ores 9 1 ths.t 1,623 26,459 Wolfram ores 2 0 ths.t 0 10,286 Precious soils 1 0 ths.t 0 8 Gold and silver ores 15 5 ths.t 1,006 13,202 Fe ores 4 2 ths.t 22,894 31,265 Total 75 11 Source: GSSR
Non-metallics deposits (state to the date 31st December 2003) Number of deposits Number of free Balance Geological Raw material Unit included into balance balance deposits deposits free deposits Anhydride 6 5 ths.t 646,931 1,059,684 Asbestos and aspestos rock 4 1 ths.t 5,022 28,216 Baryte 4 1 ths.t 1,012 2,247 Bentonite 22 14 ths.t 14,128 15,322 Cast basalt 4 4 ths.t 23,170 40,165 Decorative rock 23 19 Th. m3 19,678 25,236 Diatomite 3 2 ths.t 6,556 8,436 Dolomite 20 19 ths.t 611,662 634,995 Precious stones 1 1 ct 1,204,812 2,515,510 Graphite 1 0 ths.t 0 294 Halloysite 2 2 ths.t 2,184 5,125 Rock salt 4 4 ths.t 839,004 1,352,273 Kaolin 14 13 ths.t 53,654 58,765 Ceramic clays 39 34 ths.t 120,024 194,615 Quartz 7 7 ths.t 311 328 Quartzite 16 14 ths.t 18,363 27,011 Magnesite 12 8 ths.t 738,074 781,059 Talc 6 3 ths.t 93,668 242,232 Mineralized I - Br waters 2 1 ths.t 3,658 3,658 Pearl stone 5 5 ths.t 30,313 30,633 Pyrite 3 0 ths.t 0 18,717 Gypsum 6 5 ths.t 62,832 93,592 Sialitic raw material 5 5 ths.t 83,538 96,901
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Glass sands 2 2 ths.t 3,453 3,453 Marl 9 7 ths.t 167,935 170,187 Mica 1 1 ths.t 14,074 14,074 Building rock 144 137 Th. m3 612,873 727,768 Gravel sands and sands 29 28 Th. m3 187,993 213,041 Brick clay 46 40 Th. m3 113,843 138,712 Technically usable mineral crystals 3 1 ths.t 253 2,103 Limestone – unspecified 31 28 ths.t 1,921,833 2,269,689 High-content limestone 10 10 ths.t 3,205,275 3,369,197 Zeolite 7 7 ths.t 106,288 111,512 Foundry sands 22 16 ths.t 731,378 946,414 Refractory clays 9 5 ths.t 3,106 5,490 Feldspars 6 6 ths.t 10,411 11,649 Total 528 455 Source: GSSR
Geological exclusive mineral deposits supplies in the observed period exceeded 16.7 mld. t. Mining of the energetic mineral ores was even in year 2003 on the low level, as well as the mining of the ore materials
Geological deposits of the particular groups Mining of the particular groups of the mineral of the mineral ores on the exclusive deposits ores on the exclusive deposits (mil.t) and their (mil.t) and their percentual rate on total percentual rate on miningin 2003 deposits in 2003
3,6 mil.t 1,2 mil.t 0,4 mil.t 12,1 mil. t 0,6 mil.t
15,2 mil.t 12,4 mil.t
mineral fuels (12.5 %) ores minerals (2.1 %) mineral fuels (7.1 %) ores materials (2 %) nonmetalliferous raw minerals (43.3 %) building materials (42.1 %) industrial minerals (90.9 %) Source: MoE SR Source: MoE SR
i Natural sources of the mineral origin Total pumping of the natural sources of the mineral origin in 2003 was realized on 89 mineral deposits from the total number of 314 registered mineral resources in the SR .
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Unspecified minerals deposits (state to the date 31st December 2003) Number of Number of deposits Raw material registered deposits with mining in 2003 Flotation sands 2 2 Clay 2 1 Mullock 4 0 Tuffs 2 0 Sialitic raw material and marl 6 0 Building stone 118 24 Gravel sands and sands 124 61 Brick clay 54 1 Slates 2 0 Total 314 89 Source: GSSR
i Ground waters
Ground waters deposits in the SR (state to the date 31st December 2003)
Category C2 C1 B A Category C B A Efficient deposits of the Efficient amounts of the 13,192.8 26,667.9 1,844.5 807.0 1,165.0 - - ground waters (l.s-1) ground waters (l.s-1) Source: GSSR Source: GSSR Legend:
C1: calculable on the basis of evaluation of the existing hydrogeological rate of researchss C2: calculable on the basis of hydrogeological research with short-time taking test B: calculable on the basis of hydrogeological research with long-time taking test A: calculable on the basis of hydrogeological research with half-load operation test
GGGeeeooolllooogggiiicccaaallltttaaassskkksssfffiiinnnaaannnccceeedddfffrrrooommmttthhheeessstttaaattteeebbbuuudddgggeeettt
Review of the geological tasks realized in year 2003 from the state budget finances Research field Name of the task Objective of the task Years of solving Composing of the geological map and its review of To compose and print the geological map of the region Starohorské together with text comments. The region has the area of 680 Finished in 2003 vrchy, ýierĢaž km2 and it spreads on four complete and nine partial sheets Science and and northern part of maps. research of Zvolenská basin Tectogenesis of To document the influence of tectonogenesis to the the sedimentary formation and development of carbohydrate potential in the Finishing in 2004 basins of Western sedimental basins of Western Carpathian Carpathian (WC) Evaluation of the The objective of the task is to process all the available works on Finishing of the information from the deposits of U-mineralization in Nuclear fuel Uranium ores of task planned for the SR, complex reevaluation of the written and graphic the Slovak 2004 documentation of these deposits. republic Regional Finishing of the evaluation of To verify the geothermal potential of Hornonitrianska basin task planned for Energy different Hornonitrianska and possibilities of its utilization. 2004 from electric basin one Regional Finishing of the To verify the geothermal potential of Topolþany gulf and evaluation of task planned for possibilities of its utilization. TopoĐþany gulf 2004
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 Mineral raw In the frame of solving the task there has been formed the materials genetic model with the presumptions of the rational mining Metalogenesis of searching and exploration of the economically interesting The task finished Au deposit type of Au mineralization, which could lead, in the optimal in 2003 Banská Hodruša I. case, to the discovery of new deposits of this type of mineralization in the central zone of Štiavnica stratovolcano. We evaluated the knowledge in mineralogy, petrology, structure and deposit geology about this deposit, there was Complex processed the complete graphic and written documentation, evaluation of the there was evaluated the perspectiveness of the deposit in its The task finished closed deposit Au, immediate surrounding and there was determined the in 2003 Ag – Hodruša influence of the extracted deposit on the environment. There were tipped the prognosis areas with the occurrence of the similar type of mineralization. In the frame of the work there were processed all the available information about Hg deposit Dubník, as well as Complex about the spatially relating deposits and occurances of the evaluation of the opal mineralization. There was created the metalogenetic The task finished closed deposit model of Hg and opal mineralization of Zlatá baĖa in 2003 Dubník stratovolcano and verified the influence of the activity of the mining water and waste piles on the contamination of the area. There were processed all the available information about Hg deposit Merník, there was deposited the representing Complex geological documentation, there was evaluated the evaluation of the The task finished knowledge in mineralogy, petrology, structure and deposit closed deposit in 2003 geology, there were evaluated mining and technological Merník data and the influence on the mining activity on the environment. In the frame of this group of the geological tasks, in 2003 there were solved Note: about 12 tasks, of which there were finished by the final report three of the above mentioned tasks! The objective of the project was to verify the using of the The research on hydrogeological and engineering-geological methods of the pollution of research in evaluating the state of pollution and influence of Pollution the ground waters The task finished the long-term interaction between rock environment and elimination in the surrounding in 2003 anthropological pollution from the intensive industrial of U.S. STEEL, activity in the area of US Steel Košice, Ltd. and Ltd. Košice area surrounding. There were composed the maps of prognosis of the radon risk from the geological underbed in the intravilans and Radon research of The task finished extravilans of all settlements in Žiar basin with newly Žiar basin in 2003 planned buildings. There was also proposed the set of anti- radon proceedings in the areas with planned buildings. Determining of the extent of old ecologic load in the waste channel between Chemko SGPZ financed the elaborated project with the proposal of The task finished inc. Strážske and the remedy proceedings. in 2003 the river Laborec and the proposal for the load remedy
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 Monitoring of the influence of the environmental The task loads for the Monitoring of the influence of the environmental loads for continues 2004 geological factors the geological factors in the selected regions of WC as well of E in the selected regions (WC) The objective of the task was to secure the regional Regional research evaluation of the slope defects occurance, determining of of the slope the stage of the origin, development and renewing of their deformations in activity. There was composed the map of slope defects on The task finished the eastern part of the area of 445 km2 in scale 1:10,000. There were spotted in 2003 with hilly landscape the conditions and factors of the slope movements origin on final report around ďubovĖa the selected landslides with the determining of the way of and western part stabilization in the localities Litmanová and StráĖany. of Nízke Beskydy There was verified the deep process of the slip planes, geotechnical qualities and stability of active slip areas. Main workload of the task was the composing of the special Nature and engineering-geological maps, regionalization of the area country from the view of stability of the landslides, and the protection conditions and causes of their origin. There was composed the map of slope defects occurance in the area of 329 km2. Catchment area The task finished There were found conditions and factors influencing the Kysuce – slope in 2003 with origin of the slope movements on the selected landslides deformations final report and there was determined the way of their stabilization in the localities of Ošþadnica, Rudinská, ýadca – Bukov, Svrþinovec I, Vranie and Svrþinovec II. There was verified the deep process of the slip planes, geotechnical qualities and stability of active slip areas. In the frame of this group of the geological tasks, in 2003 there were solved Note: about 9 tasks, of which there were finished by the final report two of the above mentioned tasks! Evaluation of the The task was solving the relation of the geochemical potential environment influence on the health condition of the influence of the inhabitants in the particular area. There were found the chemical Protection of the correlation relations between the distribution of some environment on The task finished environment chemical elementst and increasing of some diseases the health in 2003 with non-classified occurrence. The results enable to know and minimize the condition of the final report elsewhere negative impact of the geochemical environment on the inhabitants in the health condition of the inhabitants with the possibility of area of Spišsko- early discovery of the health risks and proposals of gemerské Ore proceedings for their reduction. Mountains The task objective was to access the localities of the living and abiotic nature, human activity products, technical Creating of the monuments and mining history in the area of Banská educational- Štiavnica to wide public. Geological structure of Štiavnické The task finished geological path hills (Štiavnica stratovolcano) will be shown to the visitors in 2003 with and educational- on the educational-geological path on Paradajs hill with final report geological educational tables and sample expositions. The visitors will exposition be acknowledged with the geological structure of Slovakia in the exhibition in skanzen SMM (Slovak Mining Museum) in Banská Štiavnica.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 The task was solving the reevaluation of the mineral raw material sources of the SR on the basis of new geological and technological knowledge, as well as the processing of the integrated information system of the evaluated minaral raw materials. There were processed the prognosis maps of raw materials after the regional units, possibly of the Complex selected areas. On three exclusive deposits there was The task finished evaluation of the verified international classification of the UNO supplies. in 2003 with mineral raw There was extended the geological and technological final report materials research of the evaluated raw materials, their genetical stage for prognosis and economic evaluation. The task was processed in the final report. In the presence there is being finished the printing of the maps and the issue of the publication called „Metalogenetic evaluation of the area of the Slovak republic”. In the final report there are summarized results of the measurements of the refracting seismic profiles in combination with gravimetric data, through the geological units of WC with the objective to detail their deep structure Seizmic transects and dynamics. The project is connected to the profiles of The task finished in geological units the international project CELEBRATION 2000, in the in 2003 with of Western frame of which by the year 2006, new information will final report Carpathian have enabled to evaluate the geological structure, tectonics and deep structure of WC especially in the area of Slovakia. CELEBRATION 2000 includes the areas of Slovakia, Poland, Hungary and partially also the Czech republic and Austria. Final report advances the building process of the Forming of the geophysical register, archive and databank with the geophysical objective of the permanent saving of the geophysical data. archive, register In the frame of the task solving there were proposed the The task finished and databank of structures of the geophysical register and geophysical in 2003 with the geophysical databank, reevaluated, sorted and analyzed geophysical data final report data of the Slovak and information from the archives of the former Uranium republic research enterprise Spišská Nová Ves and Geological research enterprise Spišská Nová Ves. In the frame of geological task there were composed maps: The set of maps of geological, hydrogeological, natural waters quality, the environmental geochemical types of rocks, river sediments, soil, geofactors in the pedogeomechanical natural radioaktivity and engineering- region of Vranov geological. They are modern environmental, geological and The task finished - Humenné – geochemical maps, which show the distribution of 37 in 2003 with Strážske and chemical elements in the particular components of the E, (in final report region of the rocks, waters, river sediments and in soils). The set is an catchment area of important foundation for decisive organs in the problem of Kysuca in scale environment protection and at the same time a significant 1:50,000 foundation enabling the introduction of the system of ecological optimalization of the country management. In the frame of this group of the geological tasks, in 2003 Note: there were solved about 34 tasks, of which there were finished by the final report 6 of the above mentioned tasks! Crystalinicum of In the frame of the geological task there were estimated The task finished the part of High natural resources (2,195 l.s-1) and efficient amounts of in 2003 Tatras and post- ground water (154 l.s-1 ) in category C. tertiary of their Water supplying forefield. In the frame of this group of the geological tasks, in 2003 there were solved Note: about 8 tasks, of which there was finished by the final report the above mentioned task! Source: MoE SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
The terms sustainable exploitation of the arable land and farming the farmland mean exploitation and protection of the properties and functions of the soil by the means and to the extent, which would keep its biological diversity, fertility, restoration ability and potential to perform all functions.
§ 2 letter e/ of the Act on Protection and Exploitation of Farmland No. 220/2004 Coll., including the change of Act on Integrated Prevention and Control of Environment No. 245/2003 Coll., and on change and amendment of some laws
x SOIL
AAArrreeeaaassstttaaatttiiissstttiiicccsss
Total land area of the SR constitutes 4,903,389 ha. In 2003 the share of agricultural land constituted 49.70 % from the total land area, the share of forest land was 40.87 % and the total land area of non-agricultural and non-forest land was 9.43 %
Land categories (state to the date 31st December 2003) Land category Area (ha) % of total area Agricultural land 2,436,879 49.70 Forest land 2,004,100 40.87 Water areas 92,895 1.89 Build-up land 224,671 4.58 Other land 144,844 2.96 Total area 4,903,389 100.0 Source: IGCC SR
SSSoooiiilllppprrrooopppeeerrrtttiiieeesss
i Chemical properties of soils Among the basic chemical properties of soil there belongs soil reaction, nutrient content, quality and quantity of humus, content of carbonates, properties of caution exchange capacity, and other.
Soil reaction in the selected soils of the SR in A horizon for key localities PMS in 2003 pH/CaCl Main soil unit 2 x min max Chernozems 7.07 4.95 7.84 Mollic Fluvisols 6.56 6.13 7.34 Fluvisols and Gleysols 6.64 4.96 7.64 Haplic Luvisols 6.55 4.26 7.73 Planosols and Luvisols 6.07 4.76 7.49 Eutric Cambisols 6.23 5.00 7.11
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Dystric Cambisols 5.18 4.41 7.20 Solonchaks and Solonetz 8.20 7.10 9.72 Podzols 3.27 3.05 3.48 Source: SSCRI x – arithmetic average, min. – minimum value, max. – maximum value
The amount of acceptable P and K in selected soils of SR in A horizon in the key localities PMS in 2003 P (mg.kg-1) K (mg.kg-1) Main soil unit x Min Max x min Max Chernozems 105.9 31.0 280.0 233.8 85.0 645.0 Mollic Fluvisols 94.4 36.5 239.5 198.4 64.0 474.5 Fluvisols and Gleysols 83.9 20.7 225.9 157.0 70.0 363.0 Haplic Luvisols 66.6 15.0 206.0 174.5 85.0 486.0 Planosols and Luvisols 47.0 7.8 107.5 152.6 59.5 389.0 Eutric Cambisols 66.1 24.6 156.5 211.6 98.5 400.7 Dystric Cambisols 18.9 4.1 45.5 118.5 45.0 303.7 Solonchaks and Solonetz 22.3 5.8 53.5 116.5 107.8 123.5 Podzols 25.1 10.0 49.8 101.6 46.0 146.6 Source: SSCRI x – arithmetic average, min. – minimum value, max. – maximum value
The amount of humus in selected soils of SR in A horizon in the key localities PMS in 2003 % mould Main soil unit X Min Max Chernozems 1.59 1.52 3.42 Mollic Fluvisols 2.00 1.39 5.88 Fluvisols and Gleysols 1.58 1.04 5.92 Haplic Luvisols 1.20 1.09 2.44 Planosols and Luvisols 1.60 0.86 6.32 Eutric Cambisols 1.77 1.07 9.43 Dystric Cambisols 2.42 1.29 10.08 Solonchaks and Solonetz 2.83 2.04 3.28 Podzols 24.78 10.45 40.41 Source: SSCRI x – arithmetic average, min. – minimum value, max. – maximum value
i Physical properties of soils Physical properties of soils are conditioned by grade of dispersity of the soil mass and mutual relation between solid particles, soil solution and soil air.
Total porosity in the selected soils of the SR in A horizon in the key localities of PMS in 2003 Volume % Main soil unit Light soils Medium heavy soils Heavy soils Chernozems - 47.3 50.7 Mollic Fluvisols 46.8 49.5 48.8 Fluvisols 50.3 48.4 50.8 Haplic Luvisols - 47.3 46.3 Planosols and Luvisols - 46.8 47.6 Cambisols 45.5 48.3 51.6 Source: SSCRI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
SSSoooiiillldddeeegggrrraaadddaaatttiiiooonnn
i Chemical soil degradation Monitoring of diffuse contamination with heavy metals during the period of five years (samples in years 1993 and 1997) showed that in A – horizon of the monitored soils there occurred the reduction of the average content of Cd, Cr, Cu, Ni, Pb, Zn and slight increase of the average content of arsenic. In the observed period there occurred the decrease of the average content of Cr, Cu a Ni in B/C horizon (under plow layer) of the monitored soils. With the elements Pb and Zn there occurred slight increase of the average content. The biggest changes were traced in the distribution of As and Cd, where there occurred 2-times to 3-times increase of their average content that implies the vertical migration from A-horizon to C-horizon. All in all, we can state that the hygienic state of the agricultural soils has slightly improved. The number of soils, which were exceeding the reference limit A for the contaminated soils, decreased. There was observed the provable vertical migration of the risk elements in the soil profile (Kobza et al., 2002).
i Physical degradation Soils extremely endangered by the water erosion in Slovakia are especially the soils on the exposed slopes, in the cold and humid climate regions of Prešovský, Banskobystrický and Žilinský regions. Wind erosion affects approximately 6.5 % from the land area of the agricultural soils of the SR
Agricultural areas in the SR endangered by erosion Kind of erosion Land area in ha % from PPF Wind erosion 153,900 6.5 Water erosion 1,360,810 57.5 Source: SSCRI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Potential water erosion of soils in the SR
Legend: no erosion residential area medium erosion forests strong erosion water extremely strong other erosion Source: SSCRI
In the SR there is 457 thous. ha of soil potentially endangered by compaction and 191 thous. ha is objectively compacted.
Soil tendency to compaction
Legend: soils with primary compaction soils with primary and secondary compaction soils with secondary compaction soils without compaction no agricultural soils Soil Monitoring Sites soils without compaction soils with compaction topsoil with compaction subsoil with compaction
Source: SSCRI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
AAAppppppllliiicccaaatttiiiooonnnooofffttthhheeessseeewwwaaagggeeesssllluuudddgggeeeaaannndddbbbooottttttooommmssseeedddiiimmmeeennntttsssiiinnntttooottthhheeesssoooiiilll
Act No. 188/2003 Coll. on application of the sewage sludge and bottom sediments into the soil determines the application of the modified sewage sludge into the agricultural and forest soil, in which the concentration of the risk substances does not exceed the limit values determined by the law in any observed indicator.
In 2003 there was applied 21,280 t of the sewage sludge into the soil, whereof 20,675 t into the agricultural soil and 605 t into the forest soil.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Everybody, while performing an activity, which could endanger, harm or destroy plants or animals, or their biotopes, are obliged proceed so that there is no pointless death loss or damage and destruction.
§ 4 par. 1 of the Act No. 543/2002 Coll. on Nature and Landscape Protection as subsequently amended
• FLORA AND FAUNA
RRReeeaaallliiizzzaaatttiiiooonnn ooofff ttthhheee NNNaaatttiiiooonnnaaalll BBBiiiooodddiiivvveeerrrsssiiitttyyy SSStttrrraaattteeegggyyy ooofff SSSlllooovvvaaakkkiiiaaa
National Biodiversity Strategy of Slovakia was processed in 1997 in accordance with Convention on Biological Diversity (Rio de Janeiro, 1992) and represents the basic document of the nature protection. Its fulfilling is realized by the Updated Action plan for implementation of the National Biodiversity Strategy of Slovakia for years 2003 - 2010.
FFFlllooorrraaa
♦ Endangerment of wild-growing plant taxons State of endangerment of the particular taxons of the plants is processed according to the current red lists
(BALÁŽ, D., MARHOLD, K. & URBAN, P. EDS., 2001: Red list of plants and animals of Slovakia. Nature conservation n. 20 (Suppl.), 160 pp.).
State of endangerment of plant taxons in 2003 Total number of taxons Endangered (IUCN cat.) Group World Ed Slovakia EX CR EN VU LR DD (global estimation) Cyanophytes and Algae 50,000 3,008 - 7 80 196 - - - Lower fungi 80,000 1,295 ------Higher fungi 20,000 2,469 5 7 39 49 87 90 - Lichens 20,000 1,508 88 140 48 169 114 14 - Bryophytes 20,000 909 26 95 104 112 84 74 2 Vascular plants 250,000 3,352 77 266 320 430 285 50 220 Source: SNC SR Legend: Ed – endemic species IUCN categories of endangerment: EX – extinct VU – vulnerable CR – critically endangered LR – less endangered EN – endangered DD – data deficient
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
The basic reason of plants endangerment is especially the destruction of the sites. The most of the critically endangered flora species of the SR comes from the biotopes globally endangered in all central Europe.
Comparison of the vascular plant endangerment* in selected countries (%) SR Austria Hungary Poland Czech Rep. Vascular plants 26.9 39.2 19.8 12.1 43.3 Source: OECD * Among “endangered” taxons are those taxons classified under categories: CR, EN, and VU under IUCN
♦ Protection of plant taxons Protection of plant taxons is in the presence regulated by the Decree of MoE SR No. 24/2003 Coll. to the Act on nature and landscape protection No. 543/2002 Coll. Number of the state protected taxons is now 1,368 (vascular plants – 1,208; bryophytes – 46; higher fungi – 85; lichens – 21; algae – 8). Nowadays, there are legislatively protected even the species of the European importance of the 92/43/EEC Council Directive on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora, which does not occur in the SR area. From the total number of 1,368 protected taxons there are 850 taxons occurring in Slovakia (vascular plants – 713, bryophytes – 23, higher fungi – 85, lichens – 21, algae – 8). The basic criterion of the plant taxons protection is, except endangerment, also their listing in the lists of proper international conventions and the environmental law of EU.
Wild-growing plant taxons in Slovakia protected by international conventions and EU regulations (2003) Cyanophytes Fungi Lichens Bryophytes Vascular and Algae plants In attachment II of Habitats Directive - - - 9 328 In attachment IV of Habitats Directive - - - - 530 In attachment I and II of CITES - - - - 110 In attachment I of Bern Convention - - - 8 34 Source: SNC SR
Processed and realized rescue programmes Rescue programmes Vascular plants species No new rescue programmes (RP) were processed. There were reprocessed RP from Processed in 2003 2002 in accordance with the Decree of MoE SR No. 24/2003 Coll., of the Act on nature and landscape protection No. 543/2002 Coll. Spiranthes spiralis, Liparis loeselii, Herminium monorchis, Peucedanum arenarium, Artemisia austriaca, Groenlandia densa, Lathyrus transsilvanicus, Ferula sadleriana, Realized in 2003 Onosma tornense, Astragalus asper, Fritillaria meleagris, Alkana tinctoria, Colchicum arenarium, Dactylorhiza ochroleuca Source: SNC SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Actual problem endangering the diversity of plant species in last years has been becoming invasive species. Mapping of the invasive species in the area of Slovakia has been done in 317 protected areas and there was observed approximately 175 allochtonous species of plants, whereof in the presence about 20 species behaves as invasive ones. The most spread invasive plant species in our country are Fallopia japonica, Helianthus tuberosus, Heracleum mantegazzianum, Impatiens parviflora, Solidago canadensis, Fallopia sachalinensis, Impatiens glandulifera, Solidago gigantea, Aster novi-belgii, Aster lanceolatus, Robinia pseudoacacia, Ailanthus altissima, Rudbeckia laciniata.
FFFaaauuunnnaaa
♦ Endangerment of wild animals State of endangerment of the particular animal taxons is processed similarly as the endangerment of the plants according to the current red lists.
State of endangerment of the particular invertebrate taxons in 2003 Taxons Number of taxons Categories of endangerment (IUCN) Endang Endang. erment Group World SR EX CR EN VU LR DD NE % total Mollusca 128,000 277 4 10 26 14 10 4 - 68 19.7 Aranea 30,000 934 16 73 90 101 97 46 - 424 45.4 Ephemers 2,000 132 - 8 17 16 - - - 41 31.1 Odonata 5,667 75 4 - 14 11 13 5 - 47 62.7 Orthoptera 15,000 118 - - 5 4 5 19 - 33 28.0 Heteroptera 30,000 801 - 14 7 6 4 - - 31 3.9 Coleoptera 350,000 6,498 2 15 128 500 81 2 - 728 11.2 Hymenoptera 250,000 5,779 23 59 203 16 - - 301 5.2 Lepidoptera 100,000 3,500 6 21 15 41 17 11 - 111 3.2 Diptera 150,000 5,975 - 5 10 71 19 93 - 198 3.3 Source: SNC SR
State of endangerment of the particular vertebrate taxons in 2003
Taxons Number of taxons Categories of endangerment (IUCN) Total % Group World SR EX CR EN VU LR DD NE Lampreys 4 - 4 - - - - - 4 100.0 Pisces 25,000 79 6 7 8 1 22 2 - 451) 57.0 Amphibians 4,950 18 - - 3 5 10 - - 18 100.0 Reptiles 7,970 12 - 1 - 4 6 - - 11 91.6 Birds2) 9,946 219 2 7 23 19 47 4 19 121 55.3 (35.53)) Mammals 4,763 90 2 2 6 12 27 15 4 68 75.6 Source: SNC SR 1) taxon has two forms listed under two different categories (EX, CR) 2) only nesting birds – of total number of 341 birds of Slovakia, only the all 219 species of nesting birds were assessed 3) % of total number of birds 341
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
4) Source: UNEP – GBO Categories IUCN: VU - vulnerable taxon EX - extinct taxon LR - lower risk taxon CR - critically endangered taxon DD - data deficient taxon EN - endangered taxon NE - non evaluated taxon
Comparison of vertebrates endangerment1) in selected countries (%)
SR Austria Hungary Poland Czech Rep. Invertebrates 5.2 - > 0.9 11.7 0.4 Pisces 23.8 65.5 32.1 36.4 29.2 Amphibians 44.4 100.0 100.0 0 90.0 Reptiles 41.7 87.5 100.0 33.3 100.0 Birds 14.4 37.0 18.8 26.8 55.9 Mammals 22.2 35.4 71.1 18.1 33.3 Source: OECD Environmental Compendium 2002
1) “endangered” taxons include species under categories: CR, EN, and VU under IUCN
Austria) only autochthonous species; endangerment of the mammals: including EX and/or extinct species; birds: only nesting species in the area of the country; pisces: only freshwater ones, invertebrates: insecta, decapoda, mysidacea and mollusca. CR) data refer to autochthonous species and EX including. Hungary) Endangerment of the mammals: protected and highly protected species; pisces: freshwater species, whereof there are 2 autochthonous species; "Endangered" pisces species including undetermined species. "Endangered" reptiles and amphibians refer to the protected and highly protected species. Poland) mammals: only autochthonous species (from 89 species); birds: only nesting species (total number of species has ever been observed in Poland: 418); pisces: freshwater autochthonous species besides lampreys (from 78 freshwater species). invertebrates: estimation. SR) Pisces: only freshwater species
♦ Protection of animal species Protection of animal species is regulated by the Decree of MoE SR No. 24/2003 Coll., which implements the Act on nature and landscape protection No. 543/2002 Coll. The number of animal taxons under state protection has increased to 792 taxons on the level of species and subspecies and to 12 taxons on the level of genus.
Animal wildlife in Slovakia protected by international conventions and EU regulations (2003) Invertebrates Pisces Amphibians Reptiles Birds Mammals In annex II of Habitats Directive 48 23 5 1 - 22 In annex IV of Habitats Directive 47 1 10 9 - 38 In annex I of Birds Directive - - - - 112 - In annexes I and II of CITES 2 - - - 61 6 In annexes II and III of Bern 33 33 18 14 356 63 Convention In annexes II and III of Bonn - - - - 191 24 Convention In annex of AEWA* - - - - 30 - * AEWA – African-Eurasian Migratory Water Bird Agreement Source: SNC SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
Rescue programmes in 2003 were realized for the following taxons: Emys orbicularis, Otis tarda, Aquila heliaca, Crex crex, Lutra lutra and Rupicapra r. tatrica. In breeding and rehabilitation stations operated by the nature and landscape protection organizations there were adopted in 2003 altogether 429 injured individuals or otherwise disabled animals. Back to wild nature there were released altogether 183 individuals and there was spent 509 thous. SKK.
In term of in situ animal preservation in 2003 there were organized transfers, reintroductions and restitutions of protected and endangered animals into proper nature biotopes by nature and landscape protection organizations. There were these animals – Emys orbicularis, Spermophillus citellus, Amphibia and other (beaver,...) and there was spent altogether 115.5 thous. SKK.
There was provided the guarding of 55 nests of 7 bird of prey species (information only for the organization organs of SNC SR). There were successfully brought up 77 nestlings, which is in average 1.4 brought up nestlings per nest and there were spent about 426.5 thous. SKK. Within the improvement of nesting and living conditions of animals, there were realized 212 actions, while there was invested 450 thous. SKK. In breeding stations operated in cooperation with the nature protection organizations there were situated 2 species of the protected and endangered animals (Emys orbicularis and Parnassius apollo). Into the wilderness there were released 62 brought up individuals with investments of altogether 43 thous. SKK. In concern of preventing the collisions of migrating Amphibians with the car transport, 19,100 metres of barriers in total were build in 2003, with investment of 81 thous. SKK.
♦ Numbers and quotas for fishing and hunting game Also in 2003, monitoring of game stock and fish continued as the basis for coordination of hunting or fishing of the selected species in hunting and fishing territories. To 31st March 2003, the spring stock numbers of all the ungulate game species were higher in comparison to the previous year. Hunting for the rare animal species is strictly regulated.
Amount of the fish caught in the fish ponds, water dams and water flows for economic and sport purposes achieved 2,528 t in
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 COMPONENTS OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND THEIR PROTECTION
2003. The waters were stocked by 40,321,332 pieces of setting, including 25,790,421 pieces of setting younger than 1 year, 12,126,586 of so-called yearlings and 2,404,325 pieces of fish older than 2 years.
Spring stock of game and game hunting as of Fishing for the economic and sport purposes in 2003 March 31, 2003 (pcs) (t) Species Stock Hunting Fish species Total Fish species Total Deer 38,030 13 ,064 Fallow deer 7,501 2,109 Fish total 2,528 Roe deer 83,756 20,770 Of these: Wild boar 28,779 21,118 Carp 1,186 Sand-eel 78 Brown hare 219,450 28,144 Trouts 743 Grayling 12 Grey partridge 22,594 1,042 Crucians 101 Huchen 1 Pheasant 204,856 115,598 White amur 36 Breams 99 Chamois 553 8 Bighead 10 Torgoch 1 Bear 1,318 13 carps Wolf 973 112 Sheat fish 36 Chevins 27 Otter 304 0 Maskalonge 59 Other fish species 139
Source: SO SR Source: SO SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
The aim of the air quality care is to sustain the air quality in places, where it is adequate, and to improve the air quality in other cases.
§ 5 par. 1 of Act No. 478/2002 Coll. on Air Production, amending Act No. 401/1998 Coll. on Air Pollution Surcharges as subsequently amended (Air Act)
MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
x CLIMATE CHANGES
RRReeeaaasssooonnnsssaaannndddcccooonnnssseeeqqquuueeennnccceeesssooofffcccllliiimmmaaatttiiicccccchhhaaannngggeeesss
In Slovakia, over the last 100 years, we recorded trend in growth of the average air temperature by 1.1°C, and reduction in annual rainfalls by 5.6 % on average (on the south of Slovakia the reduction was more than 10 %, on the north and northeast it was occasionally up to 3 % over the whole century) Significant reduction of relative humidity (up to 5 %) was recorded especially on the southwest of Slovakia; reduction in snowcap characteristics was recorded almost in the whole of Slovakia. The south of Slovakia is gradually getting drier (potential evapotranspiration while soil humidity is falling) however, in characteristics of solar radiation no changes were reported (Except for temporary reduction in the years 1965 – 1985). Special attention is given to characteristics of climate change, especially rainfalls. Over the last 7 years there occurred extreme daily rainfalls, which resulted in substantial increase of risks of local floods in various Slovak regions. On the other hand, especially during 1989 – 2002, much more often than before there would occur a large-territory dry, which was caused mostly by prolonged periods of relatively warm weather. Dry conditions in 1990 – 1994, 2000 and 2002 were especially damaging.
IIInnnttteeerrrnnnaaatttiiiooonnnaaalllbbbooonnndddsssiiinnnttthhheeeaaarrreeeaaaooofffcccllliiimmmaaattteeeccchhhaaannngggeee
At the UN Conference on Environment and Development (Rio de Janeiro, 1992) was adopted a United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change – the basic international legislative tool for global climate protection. The Convention in Slovak Republic came into force on November 23, 1994. Slovakia assumed all obligations of the Convention, including the reduction of greenhouse gases emissions to the level of 1990 by 2000. Emissions of the greenhouse gasses in 2000 (Equivalent of
48.994 Gg CO2) did not exceed the level of 1990 (Equivalent of 72.436 Gg CO2). Next, as its internal
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
goal, Slovakia decided to reach the Toronto objective – 20 % reduction in emissions by 2005, compared to 1988. At the conference of signatories to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change in Kyoto, Japan, in December 1997, Slovakia bound itself to reduce the production of greenhouse gases by 8 % by 2010, compared to 1990. This protocol has not come into effect till today due to insufficient number of ratifying countries with significant deal of greenhouse gasses emission.
Assessment of anthropogenic emissions of greenhouse gases under compliance with the Kyoto protocol’s outcomes
80 000 100% Reduction objective of the Kyoto protocol -8% 70 000 -12% 60 000 -19% -24% -26% -25% -25% -27% -29% 29% -28% -29% -32% 50 000
40 000
30 000 CO2 equivalent (Gg) CO2 equivalent Target Situation 20 000 stav Východiskový
10 000
0 1990 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2008 CO2 without LUChF) CH4 N2O HFCs PFCs SF6 Source: SHMI * The commitment of the Slovak Republic to decrease emission of greenhouse gases by 8 % until 2008 against the prime year 1990 – Kyoto protocol to the United Nations Framework convention on Climate Change
AAAsssssseeessssssmmmeeennntttooofffeeemmmiiissssssiiiooonnnsssooofffgggrrreeeeeennnhhhooouuussseeegggaaassseeesss
Based on the assessment of the greenhouse gases made by the means of methodology of IPCC in
2002, total anthropogenic emissions of CO2 reached 40.479 Gg (in 1990 they reached 59.619 Gg). Sink of carbon dioxide in forest ecosystems was approximately 5.300 Gg. Methane emissions in 2002 were at
the level of 224.8 Gg (309.8 Gg in 1990) and N2O emissions 12.4 Gg (19.5 Gg in 1990). Greenhouse gases emissions reached the highest values in the late 80-ties, in 1990 – 1994 there was a drop by approximately 25 %, and since 1995 the emissions remain roughly at the same level. The values shown in the chart are updated annually.
Assessment of emissions of greenhouse gases (Gg)
Emissions 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Net emission of 59 619 52 477 48 714 45 788 42 900 44 187 44 712 45 007 43 998 43 036 40 623 43 021 42 479 CO2
Emission of CH4 309.8 287.2 264.6 246.8 241.3 149.4 253.4 239.6 222.3 220.0 214.5 219.2 224.8
Emission of N2O 19.5 16.7 14.2 12.4 12.9 13.4 13.6 13.6 12,8 12.4 12.1 1.8 12.4 Source: SHMI Emissions were assessed by 15 April 2004
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
Share of individual sources on greenhouse gases emissions
1990 2002 4 3 3 4 2 79,5 % 1. Power Industry 79,5 % 2 6,5 % 2. Indrustry Processes 8,2 % 11,1 % 3 .Agriculture 8,1 % 2,9 % 4 .Waste 4,1 % 1 1
Source: SHMI Emissions were assessed by 15 April 2004
CO2 Emissions comparison in selected countries – year 2000
Slovak Republic -30,59 %
Poland -33,95 %
Hungary -28,96 %
Czech Republic -22,01 %
Austria 6,11 %
0 10203040 Emission (Gg)/HDP(USD 1000 in prices for 1995 and purchase power parities) per capita Emission/HDP per capita Change against 1990
Source: EMEP/UNECE/OECD
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
The limit value of air pollution is the level of air pollution defined in order to avert, prevent or diminish harmful impact on human health, which should be reached in particular time, and from that time on it shall not be exceeded.
§2 letter e/ of the Act on Air Protection No 478/2002 Coll...
x ACIDIFICATION
AAAiiirrrAAAccciiidddiiifffiiicccaaatttiiiooonnn
The Slovak Republic is a signatory to the Convention on Long - Range Trans-boundary Air Pollution, (which came into effect in March 1984 for the former CSSR. The SR became its successor in May 1993). The Convention was systematically followed by adopted executive protocols binding on the parties to reduce individual anthropogenic emissions, which participate in the global environmental problems. The obligations with regard to acidification are set forth by specific protocols, and are considered as follows: ¾ Protocol on Further Reduction of Sulphur Emissions The Protocol was adopted in Oslo in 1994. The Slovak Republic ratified the Protocol in January 1998,
and it came into effect in August 1998. Following are the obligations of the SR to reduce SO2 emissions defined by the Protocol (as compared to 1980):
Obligations to reduce SO2 emissions pursuant to Protocol on further reduction of sulphur emissions Year 1980 (initial year) 2000 2005 2010
SO2 Emissions (thous. t) 843 337 295 240 SO2 Emission Reduction (%) 100606572 Source: SHMI
Slovak Republic accomplished one of the goals she had committed to in this protocol. In 2000 sulphur dioxide emissions reached the level of 123.880 thousand tons, which by 85 % less than in 1980, which is the initial year. The goal was 60 %. ¾ Protocol to Abate Acidification, Eutrophication and Tropospheric Ozone The Protocol was adopted in Göteborg in 1999 and signed by the Slovak Republic in 1999. The SR
binds itself to reduce SO2 emissions by 80 % by 2010, NO2 emission by 42 % by 2010, NH3 emissions by 37 % by 2010, and VOC emissions by 6 % by 2010 as compared to 1990. Slovak Republic has all preconditions to accomplish this goal.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
Trend in SO2 emissions with regard to following the outcomes of international agreements
900 000 100% 800 000 700 000 Goal of the Protocol on 100% abate 600 000 Target Goal of the Protocol reduction of sulfur Initial situation situation 500 000 on abate acidification, eutrophication and 400 000 -60% Initial situation tonnnes tropospheric -65% 300 000 -72%
200 000 -80% 100 000 0 1980 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2000 2005 2010 2010
Source: SHMI
Trend in NOx emissions with regard to following the outcomes of international agreements
250 000 Goal of the Protocol on abate acidification, 100% eutrophication and ground ozone Goal of the Protocol on 200 000 reduction of nitrogene oxide Initial situation 150 000 -Target situation emission -42% Initial situation level as in 1987 tonnes
100 000 situation Target
50 000
0 1987 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2010
Source: SHMI
Trend in NH3 emissions with regard to following the outcomes of international agreements
Goal of the Protocol on abate 70 acidification, eutrophication and 100% ground ozone 60 -11% 50 -25% -34% -37% -40% -37% 40 -39% -43% -49% -52% -53% 30 55% 54%
thous. tonnes thous. 20 10 0 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2010
Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
AAAccciiidddiiitttyyyooofffaaatttmmmooosssppphhheeerrriiicccppprrreeeccciiipppiiitttaaatttiiiooonnnsss
Natural acidity of precipitation water in balance with atmospheric carbon dioxide has a pH 5.65. Atmospheric precipitations are considered acidic if total charge of acidic anions is greater than charge of cations, and the pH value is below 5.65. Sulphates represent approximately 60 – 70 %, and nitrates 25 – 30 % of acidity of atmospheric precipitations. Chemical analyses of atmospheric precipitation, in comparison with the previous year, show a slight rise of acidity in most stations except for Chopok and TopoĐníky. At the top of Chopok, the pH level recorded in 2003 was identical with the one of 2002 and an acidity decrease was recorded in TopoĐníky. The interval of pH values in the monthly precipitation oscillated in regional stations between 4.5 – 5.2. The time series and pH trend through a longer period indicate acidity decline.
Trend of pH precipitation
6 5 4 3 2 1 0 Chopok Bratislava TopoĐníky Starina Stará Lesná Liesek 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Source: SHMI
Wet deposition of sulfates – year 2003
Wet deposition of sulfates Station (g S.m-2.r-1) Chopok 0.94 TopoĐníky 0.29 Starina 0.50 Stará Lesná 0.50 Liesek 0.56 Source: SHMI
Concentration of the dominant sulfates in rainfall water represented the range between 0.78 - 1.12 mg S.l-1; the values were in most station slightly higher than in previous year, with the exception of TopoĐníky, where there was a slight decline. However, the concentration differences were only small.
The overall decline of sulfates concentration through a longer period corresponds to the SO2 emissions decline since 1980. Values of the wet deposition of sulfur ranged between 0.29 to 0.94 g S.m-2.r-1. Critical values of the wet deposition of sulphur have not been defined yet. The value 0.7 g S.m-2 of wet deposition of sulphur per year I in the USA and in Kanada considered critical load.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
Nitrates, which participate in rainfall in a minor part than sulfates, showed concentration span between 0.46 – 0.74 mg N.l-1. Only in TopoĐníky, there was a slight decline of nitrates concentration, other stations displayed values slightly higher than in 2002. Concentrations ammonium ions were in 2003, when compared to the previous year, higher in all regional stations in SR, the biggest growth was recorded in TopoĐníky. Chlorides, alkaline metals and metals of alkaline earth displayed similar values in comparison with the previous year, without considerable variances. Conductivity values in most of stations reached higher values than in the previous year, the lower ones were recorded in TopoĐníky and in Liesek.
Annual weighed average concentrations of pollutants in v monthly precipitation - 2003
Precipitation pH NH4-N NO3-N SO4-S Station mm mg/l mg/l mg/l Chopok 843 4.5 0.63 0.74 1.12 TopoĐníky 368 5.2 0.63 0.47 0.78 Starina 574 4.6 0.58 0.50 0.88 St. Lesná 532 4.7 0.73 0.46 0.94 Liesek 636 4.8 0.64 0.51 0.88 Source: SHMI
SSSuuurrrfffaaaccceeewwwaaattteeerrraaaccciiidddiiifffiiicccaaatttiiiooonnn
Acidification of the surface watercourses manifests in the concentration increase of acidic agents in watercourses with subsequently increased pH of water. Generally stated, trend in pH values, sulphate concentrations and alkalinity in surface water shows fluctuating and naturally variable characteristics.
Trend in pH for selected watercourses in Slovakia (annual average values)
8,6
8,4
8,2
8
pH 7,8
7,6
7,4
7,2 Dunaj - Morava - Váh - Selice Hron - Slaná - Hornád - Bodrog - Štúrovo Dev. Nová Kamenica ýoltovo ŽdaĖa Streda nad Ves Bodrogom 1993 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
Trend in sulphates for selected watercourses in Slovakia (annual average values)
120
100
) 80 -1 60 (mg.l
2- 40 4
SO 20
0 Dunaj - Morava - Váh - Selice Hron - Slaná - Hornád - Bodrog - Štúrovo Dev. Nová Kamenica ýoltovo ŽdaĖa Streda nad Ves Bodrogom 1993 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Source: SHMI
Trend in alkalinity for selected watercourses in Slovakia (annual average values)
4,5 4
) 3,5 -1 3 2,5 2 1,5 1 0,5 alkalinity (mmol.l alkalinity 0 Dunaj - Morava - Váh - Selice Hron - Slaná - Hornád - Bodrog - Štúrovo Dev. Nová Kamenica ýoltovo ŽdaĖa Streda nad Ves Bodrogom 1993 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Source: SHMI
SSSoooiiilllaaaccciiidddiiifffiiicccaaatttiiiooonnn
One of the demonstrations of soil acidification is the decreased value of soil reaction, increased value of active aluminium, as well as changes of the cation exchange capacity. Within the PMS – Soil, the changes of soil reactions were in most cases not statistically significant between 1993 and 1997. Some drops of of soil reaction were recorded in a group of less fertile, naturally acidic soils as podsoles, leptosols. Relatively small changes were observed with other soils. Just with cambisols used as arable land, there were tendencies of acidification, where this drop can be explained by reduction of agrotechnical measures focused on optimalisation of soil reaction.
Corelation between the pH/KCl values and content of the active aluminium in cambisiols
8 30 25 6 20 4 15 pH/KCl 10
2 g) (mg/100 Al 5 0 0 12345678 Al (mg/100 g) pH/KCl Source: SSCRI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
The mass media regularly and free of charge inform the public about the situation of the ozone layer of the Earth and about the values of the ultra-violet radiation falling on the area of Slovak Republic.
§ 13 par.1 of the Act No. 76/1998 Coll. on Protection of the Ozone Layer of the Earth ... as amended by the Act No. 408/2000 Coll. and the Act No. 553/2001 Coll.
x THE OZONE LAYER DEPLETION
IIInnnttteeerrrnnnaaatttiiiooonnnaaalllllliiiaaabbbiiillliiitttiiieeessscccooonnnccceeerrrnnniiinnngggooozzzooonnneeelllaaayyyeeerrrppprrrooottteeeccctttiiiooonnn
With respect to the seriousness of the problem of global importance, international community has taken several actions in the UN level, to eliminate destruction of the ozone layer. The first international forum, where the problem of endangering the ozone layer was raised for the first time, took place in Vienna in 1985. This assembly adopted the Vienna Convention for the Protection of the Ozone Layer. This was closely followed by adoption of the first executive protocol of the Convention in 1987, the Montreal Protocol on Substances that Deplete the ozone layer. From this year on, the parties of the Montreal protocol have five times held a session in London (1990), in Copenhagen (1992), in Vienna (1995), in Montreal (1997) and in Beijing (1999), to limit, or if necessary, to completely eliminate production of the substances destroying the ozone layer. Pursuant to the amendments of the Montreal Protocol and to changes resulting from the London and Copenhagen amendments, since 1 January 1996 there should not be any use of monitored substances of group I of A addendum, group II of A addendum of Protocol, group I of B addendum, group II of B addendum of Protocol, group II of B addendum of Protocol, and group III of B addendum of Protocol. The only materials, which can be used, are the ones from the stock, the recycled and regenerated ones. Exclusion is only possible for the use of these substances for laboratory and analytical purposes. According to the Montreal Protocol adopted in 1992 in Copenhagen and subsequently modified in Vienna in 1995, production and use of substances of group I of C Protocol addendum since 1996, with a commitment of their complete elimination by 2020, while these materials can be for another 10 years produced and used just for servicing purposes in the amount of 0.5 % of the initial years 1989 calculated level. According to modifications adopted in v Montreal in 1997, consumption of methyl bromide from group E I should be by 1999 decreased by 25 %, by 2001 by 50 %, by 2003 by 70 % and by the year 2005 completely eliminated. The initial year is 1991. Since 1 January 1996 has been the production and
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
use of substances of II group of Protocol C addendum (partially halogenated bromide-fluorine carbon hydrides) banned. On February 1, 2000, the Slovak Republic adopted for herself the Amendment to the Montreal Protocol, which binds us to ban the import and export of all controlled substances, including methyl bromide, from and to all non-signatory countries, as well as to introduce licensing system for the import and export of controlled substances. In 2000, there was adopted Act No. 408/2000 Coll., which amends Act No. 76/1998 Coll. on Protection of the Ozone Layer of Earth and Act No. 455/1991 Coll. on Small Business (Small Business Act) as amended, which regulated the majority of responsibilities stemming from the EU Parliament and Council Regulation No. 2037/2000, and which banned production and consumption of bromchlormethane, creating conditions to ratify the Beijing Amendment to Montreal Protocol.
AAAsssssseeessssssmmmeeennntttooofffttthhheeecccooonnnsssuuummmppptttiiiooonnnooofffsssuuubbbssstttaaannnccceeesssuuunnndddeeerrrcccooonnntttrrrooolll
Slovak Republic does not produce any substances destroying the ozone layer of Earth. The whole consumption of these substances is covered by imports. These imported materials are used first of all in coolants, in detection gasses, dissolvents and detergents.
Consumption of substances under control in SR during 1992-2003 (tonnes) Group of 1986/89# 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 substances AI – freons 1,710.5 609.6 986.9 229.4 379.2 1.211) 2.051) 1.711 1.691) 2.07 4.1 0.996 0.805 A II – halons 8.1 2.5 2.0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 BI* - freons 0.1 0.0 0.1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 B II* - CCl4 91.0 251.8 250.0 315.4 0.6 0 0.161) 0.07 0.08 0.022 0.03 0.01 0.009 BIII* - 1,1,1 200.1 107.3 180.0 136.7 69.4 0 0.111) 0000 trichlore-ethane C I* 49.7 37.2 61.00 59.90 90.48 44.92 64.73 66.8 71.5 52.911 C II - HBFC22B1 14.30 0 0 0 0 0
E** - CH3Br 10.0 9.60 5.60 10.20 0 0 0.48 0.48 0.48 Total 2,019.5 971.2 1,419.0 717.5 449.2 86.10 61.81 102.50 46.69 66.82 71.4 72.986 54.205 Source: MoE SR # Initial usage Initial year 1989 Initial year 1991 1) Usage of substances in groups A I, B II a B III between 1996-2001 represents import of these substances for their analytical and laboratory use in accordance with the general exception from the Montreal Protocol Note 1: Besides the indicated substances, another 250 tonnes of recycled tetrachlore methane and 20 tonnes of regenerated freon CFC 12 were imported in 1996, which (with reference to applicable methodology) are not counted in the consumption figures. The data from previous years on usage of substances in groups C I, C II and E are not available. Note 2: Besides the indicated substances, another 40 tonnes of used Freon CFC 12 were imported in 1997, which (with reference to applicable methodology) are not counted in the consumption figures, and 2.16 tonnes of methyl bromide for Slovakofarma, which was used as base material for pharmaceutical production and with reference to applicable methodology also are not counted in the consumption figures. Note 3: Besides the indicated substances, 8.975 tonnes of used coolant R 12 were imported in 1998, which belongs to group A1. With reference to applicable methodology of the Montreal Protocol it is not are not counted in the consumption figures. Note 4: Besides the indicated substances, another 1.8 tonnes of used Freon CFC 12 were imported in 1999, which (with reference to applicable methodology) are not counted in the consumption figures, and 1.04 tonnes of methyl bromide for Slovakofarma, which were used as base material for pharmaceutical production and with reference to applicable methodology also are not counted in the consumption figures.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
Note 5: In 2001, 0.48 tonnes of methyl bromide were imported for Slovakofarma, which were used as base material for pharmaceutical production and with reference to applicable methodology are not counted in the consumption figures. Note 6: In 2002, 0.48 tonnes CH3Br were imported for Slovakofarma, which were used as base material for pharmaceutical product (Septonex) and with reference to applicable methodology are not counted in the consumption figures.
Usage of substances under control in 2003 (tonnes) Group of substances Usage AI A II BI B II BIII C I C II E* Coolant -----7.5-- Fire extinguishers ------Isolating gasses ------Detection gasses, diluents, detergents 0.805 - - 0.09 - - - - Aerosols ------Swelling agents ------Sterilizers, sterile mixtures ------Source: MoE SR * E*-CH3Br was used by production of a pharmaceutical product (Septonex), where it is used completely.
SSSiiitttuuuaaatttiiiooonnnooofffttthhheeeooozzzooonnneeelllaaayyyeeerrraaabbbooovvveeettthhheeettteeerrrrrriiitttooorrryyyooofffSSSRRR
In connection with the ozone layer depletion, situation of the ozone in the stratosphere is monitored. The average annual value of the overall atmospheric ozone in 2003 was 333.9 Dobson units, which is 1.3 % below the long term average value, calculated from the measurements taken in Hradec Králové between the years 1962 - 1990, which has been used also for our territory as a long term normal. Comparing it with the year 2002 when the layer lost 4.6 %, the situation in 2003 was much more favourable, and after 1998 it was the second best annual average. In January and February, the average monthly aberrations were in black despite the fact, that there were extreme daily drops of total ozone recorded in the first half of the first month – down to the value of 25 %. However, they were compensated by extreme positive aberrations over 30 %, which evidences the biggest variability of the ozone layer in winter and in early springtime. Almost uninterrupted period of negative aberrations started in the second decade of April and went on until the end of August. Aberrations mostly did not reach higher values, but in the whole period the total amount of ozone just episodically climbed up slightly above the long term average. Worst situation occurred in May, when the average monthly value was 7 % below the long-term average. In autumn the ozone layer was mostly in good condition, the more distinctive and uninterrupted drops were recorded again in December
Absolute atmospheric ozone above the territory of Slovakia in 2003
460 30 440 25 420 20 400 15 380 10 360 5
[DU] 340 0 320 -5 300 -10 Amount ofAmount ozone
280 -15 [%] average
260 -20 from Aberration 240 -25 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 Calendar week Average 1962-1990 Weekly average Aberration Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
The total sum of daily dose of the harmful ultra-violet radiation in the period April to September was 461.720 J/m2. The missing data in June caused by calibration of the equipment was amended by the value acquired as the average of 10 before and 10 days after the calibration. The sum of daily doses reaches almost the level of 2000, when there was measured the so far highest value (462.267 J/m2) since the measurement started in 1994. Although the daily values were far behind the absolute extremes, the high gross dose was caused by the weather character with long dry and sunny periods.
The annual course of the midday values of erythema (CIE) radiation - Gánovce 2003
250 10
225 9
200 8 Vysoký 175 7
150 6
125 Stredn 5 UV index 100 4
75 3 Nízky 50 2 Density of the CIE radiation flow (mW/m2) flow radiation CIE the of Density 25 1
0 0 1 31 61 91 121 151 181 211 241 271 301 331 361 Day Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
With respect to the recent scientific knowledge, the long-range goal concerning the ozone is to achieve the level of ozone concentration in air, at which the direct harmful effects on human health or on the environment will be unlikely; this goal should be achieved, if possible, with the long range prospective, so that effective protection of human health and environment is provided for.
§ 5 par.4 of the Act No. 478/2002 Coll. on Air Protection
x TROPOSPHERIC OZONE
The average concentrations of tropospheric ozone in the territory of Slovakia grew between years 1973 - 1990 approx. by 1 µg.m-3 per year. In line with the whole Central Europe, no significant trend has been observed after 1990 concerning the average concentrations. Maximal concentrations dropped in the last decade. However, the values of the tropospheric ozone are twice as high, as they were in the beginning of this century. However, the absolute exception was extremely warm year 2003, when increased concentrations were observed on all stations, and after ten years several cases of exceeding of the public warning limit 240 µg.m-3 have were registered again (6 cases in southwest Slovakia). The annual average concentration of the tropospheric ozone in urban and industrial areas in 2003 varied within interval 31 to 66 µg.m-3. On the remaining area were these values from 67 to 109 µg.m-3. The highest average concentration was registered in station Chopok (109 µg.m-3). In 2003, the concentrations of the tropospheric ozone in the whole area of Slovakia, calculated as the average of the day hours in the 6 month vegetation season, in average twofold exceeded the double critical level of 50 µg.m-3 (EEC/UN). The year 2003 is by all indicators classified as photochemical active year. The target value of the tropospheric ozone concentration acceptable with regards to the health protection is regulated by the Decree of MoE SR No. 705/2002 Coll. on Air Quality, and its limit is 120 µg.m-3 (max. daily 8-hour average). This value cannot be exceeded in more than 25 days a year and that averaged in three years. With exception of some urban stations, there were cases of exceeding this target value in all monitoring locations all over Slovakia within the period 2001 - 2003. The highest number of exceeding was recorded in Chopok (98 days).
Number of exceeding the 8-hour concentration target value (120 µg.m-3) between 2001 - 2003 averaged in 2001 2002 2003 2001-2003 Banská Bystrica 32 14 48 31 Bratislava - Koliba 26 27 78 44 Bratislava - Petržalka 16 24 55 32 HnúšĢa 29 38 79 49 Humenné 11968 29
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
Chopok *92103 98 Jelšava 29 37 66 44 Košice - Podhradová 15764 41 Kojšovská hoĐa 65 65 97 76 Martin *1429 22 Prievidza 12 1 33 15 Ružomberok 856 6 Stará Lesná 30 10 39 26 Starina 61367 29 Štrbské Pleso 35 34 71 47 TopoĐníky 826103 46 VeĐká Ida 630* 18 Žiar nad Hronom *1166 39 Žilina 14 27 57 33 Source: SHMI * Ozone measurement introduced later station cancelled, or a long-term failure of the station
The threshold concentration for public warning (240 µg.m-3) between 1997 - 2002 was not exceeded in a single case. In 2003 it was exceeded in 6 cases on stations in Bratislava Koliba and Petržalka. In years of photochemical activity there were intermittent cases of exceeding the threshold concentration for public warning (180 µg.m-3), in the year 2003 cases of exceeding were registered in Bratislava (Koliba 42, Petržalka 32), in Chopok (3), in Jelšava (5) and in TopoĐníky (18 cases). The target value of the exposition index for protection of vegetation AOT40 is 18,000 µg.m-3.h. This value refers to the concentrations, which are calculated as a 5-year average. In case of absence of the 5-year measurements, the AOT40 can be estimated in a shorter period. The target value for AOT40 was in the 5-year period (1999 - 2003) exceeded in all mountain stations (Chopok, Kojšovská HoĐa and Štrbské Pleso). The exceeding of AOT40 was also observed on a town station in Jelšava. The conclusion from the monitoring results is that in the whole area of Slovakia, there is still a persisting level of high tropospheric ozone concentration.
Index of AOT40* exposition for protection of vegetation during 1999 – 2003 (µg.m-3.h)
Station AOT40 AOT40 upr1 Average in years Bratislava Koliba 12,780 14,545 1999-2003 Bratislava Petržalka 8,252 8,350 1999-2003 Banská Bystrica 16,304 16,553 1999-2003 HnúšĢa 16,455 16,940 1999-2003 Humenné 9,143 9,539 1999-2003 Chopok 19,014 22,825 1999-2003 Jelšava 18,619 19,868 1999-2003 Košice Podhradová 9,967 10,330 1999-2003 Kojšovská hoĐa 29,716 31,596 2000-2003 Martin 10,677 12,802 1999-2003 Prešov Solivar 10,802 10,993 1999-2003 Prievidza 9,578 10,324 1999-2003 Ružomberok Riadok 6,881 8,051 1999-2003 Stará Lesná 14,313 14,670 1999-2003 Starina 11,034 11,391 1999-2003 TopoĐníky 8,760 10,161 1999-2003 Štrbské Pleso 16,840 19,082 2000-2003 VeĐká Ida 7,066 8,817 1999-2003 Žiar nad Hronom 8,181 9,292 1999-2003 Žilina Vlþince 13,200 13,446 1999-2003
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
1 Arranged in compliance with the EU requirements for the missing values according to relationship AOT40 (arranged) = AOT40 (measured) x number of available values/number of valid measured values Source: SHMI * According to Regulation of the MŽP SR 705/2002 Coll. Of Laws on Air Quality (in line with the EU Directive 2002/3/EC dated 12.2.2002 on ozone in the Ambient Air) the exposition index AOT40, expressed in µg.m-3.h, means the sum of all differences between hourly concentrations bigger than 80 µg.m-3 (40 ppb) and 80 µg.m-3 between 8.00 and 20.00 Central European time from 1May until 31 August, averaged in 5-year time. The AOT40 values in the table were corrected upon the requirements of the EU to the absent measurements, according to relationship: AOT40 (corrected) = AOT40 (measured) x number of available values/number of valid measured values.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
Eutrophication is enrichment of water by nutrients, especially compounds of nitrogen and phosphorus, causing an increase in growing cyanobacteria, algae and higher herbal species, which can result in undesirable deterioration of ecological stability and quality of this water.
§ 2 letters ac/ of the Act on Water No. 364/2004 Coll., amending the Act No. 372/1990 Coll. on Offences as subsequently amended (Water Act)
x EUTROPHICATION
Indicators characterising eutrophication of the surface waters include N-NH4, N-NO3, N-NO2, Norg., Ntotal.,
Ptotal., while in the surface waters of the SR phosphorus has the priority position as the limiting element. Eutrophication as a process, however, does not depend only on the presence of nutrition in water. Many other factors have a considerable influence on its development, e.g. hydrological aspects of the watercourse, lighting, temperature etc. Despite the concentration tendency of the total phosphorus in surface watercourses in the SR was generally on decline, in 2003 the average value if the total phosphorus in more sampling points uprose. Content of the total nitrogen in selected surface watercourses throughout the monitored period showed decreasing characteristics. We find similar experience not only in the Slovak Republic, but also in the whole European region. The development of indicator chlorophyll “a”, which is simultaneously influenced by the accessibility of nutritious components, climatic agents as well as other environmental factors, is not distinct; its behaviour in the monitoring period was unsteady. Concentrations of the total phosphorus in the rivers of European in the 90-ties decreased considerably. The quality of European rivers has improved noticeably as a result of reduction of the burden of organic origin and phosphorus originated especially from sewage water treatment and industry.
Development in nutrients’ concentration in selected countries Total Phosphorus (mg P. l-1) Total Nitrogen (mg N. l-1) 1,4 6 )
1,2 -1 5
1 4 0,8
celk 3 N
Pcelk 0,6 2 0,4 1
0,2 (mgN.l nitrogen total total phospohorus mg.l-1 P 0 0 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 EU 25 Austria Czech Republic EU 25 Austria Czech Republic Hungary Poland Slovakia Hungary Poland Slovakia Source:Eurowaternet Source: Eurowaternet
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
Chlorophyll “a” (µg.l-1)
30 25 20 15 10
chlorophyll a µg.l- chlorophyll 5 0 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002
EU 25 Austria Czech Republic Hungary Poland Slovakia Source: Eurowaternet
The eutrophication processes demonstrate most significantly in water reservoirs. An indicator of the trophic situation of the watercourses expressing the amount of phytoplankton biomass is the amount of chlorophyll “a”. According to the „Methodology of assessing and evaluation of chlorophyll “a” concentration in surface watercourses, water with chlorophyll “a” concentration value above 25 mg. m-3 is assessed as strongly eutrophic, inadequate for recreational purposes. The maximum level of chlorophyll “a” in 2003 exceeded this concentration in 6 swimming resorts out of 29 lakes and ponds, where the parameter was observed. (The number of monitored swimming resorts in 2003 was 76).
Selected indicators of water quality in lakes and ponds in the SR, assessed as natural swimming resorts in 2003
Min. Nanorg. Chlorophyll + Sapro- Name of location in the cadastral area Area Transpa- (N-NO3 N- P-PO4 “a” 2 + - -1 bity (district) ( km ) rency NO2 N-NH4 ) (Pg. l ) max. value -3 Index ( m ) ( mg. l-1 ) (mg.m ) ŠJ Ivánka pri Dunaji (BA) 7.5 - ND - 4.52 1.76 ŠJ Rovinka v Bratislave (BA) 56 - ND - 1.38 1.76 ŠJ Jakubov (MA) 20 - 0.166 - 43.44 1.85 ŠJ Plavecký Štvrtok (MA) 12 - 0.127 - 12.7 1.81 ŠJ Slneþné jazerá Senec (SC) 116 - ND - 9.06 2.5 VN KráĐová n/Váhom - Kaskády (GA) 10.89 0.3 ***0.36 - 26.17 2.17 VN Kunov (SE) 0.633 0.6 0.13 - 18.63 1.94 ŠJ Gazarka v Šaštíne (SE) 0.12 0.4 0.08 - 71.88 1.9 ŠJ Zelená voda - Nové Mesto n/Váhom (NM) 0.05 1.5 **1.1 - 4.4 1.7 ŠJ VeĐký Cetín 1 (NR) 0.082 - - - - - VN Vráble - stred (NR) 0.48 - - --- VN Jelenec - stred (NR) 0.073 - - - - - VN Bátovce– Lipovina (LV) 0.265 - ***<0.04 *<0.26 - 1.8 ŠJ Šahy - Areál zdravia (LV) 0.023 - ***<0.04 *<0.256 - 1.8 ŠJ Komjatice (NZ) Discarded from monitoring ŠJ Šurany - Tona (NZ) 0.18 - - 3.2 - 1.8 VN Duchonka (TO) 0.139 - 1.159 0.48 - 1.44 VN Liptovská Mara - Lipt. Trnovec (LM) 21.68 0.4 ***0.076 *0.089 26.137 2.007 VN Oravská priehrada - St. Hora (NO) 3.5 0.4 4.77 0.015 1105.0 2.04 VN Ružiná - pri obci Ružiná (LC) 1.7 0.4 1.05 - 12.51 1.89 VN Kurinec- Zelená voda (RS) 0.25 0.3 **0.07 *0.1 31.35 1.80 VN Teplý Vrch (RS) 0.7 1.0 **0.24 *27.67 9.42 1.68 BJ Klinger (BŠ) 1.69 - - - - - BJ VeĐké RichĖavské jazero (BŠ) 7.62 1.5 **1.24 - 3.34 1.98 BJ Poþúvadlo (BŠ) 11.73 1 **1.39 - 6.10 1.94 BJ Dolné Hodrušské jazero (ZC) 4.88 0.8 **1.24 - 3.89 2.09
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 MAJOR CUMMULATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL PRESSURES
BJ VeĐké Kolpašské (BS) 9.15 1 **2.46 - 4.13 2.15 0.86 0.1 **9.186 ND – 5.04 – 6.9 1.7– VN Palcmanská Maša ***0.673 1.645 1.84 VN Nemeþky 0.177 - 0.57 0.111 - 1.875 VN VeĐké Kozmálovce (LV) 0.03 - ***<0.07 *<0.28 - 1.73 *** 0.048 VN VeĐká Domaša (SK) 15.1 1.8 <0.05 4.6 3.7 ** 1.74 **1.88 VN Zemplínska Šírava - Biela hora (MI) 33.6 0.5 0.07 21.07 1.95 ***0.089 Legend: ND – non detected, ŠJ – gravel deposit of lake, VN – water reservoir Source: MoH SR * Value of the total phosphorus ** Value of the total nitrogen *** Value of the ammonia nitrogen
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
Nature and Landscape Protection is the limitation interferences, which can threaten, harm or destroy living conditions and forms, natural heritage, scene, lower its ecological stability, as well as consequences elimination of such interferences. Nature protection is also taking care of ecosystems.
§ 2 par. 1 of the Act No. 543/2002 Coll. on Nature and Landscape Protection
NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
x NATURAL HERITAGE AND ITS PROTECTION
PPPrrrooottteeecccttteeedddaaarrreeeaaasss
i Protected areas network In the sense of the Act No. 543/2002 Coll. on nature and landscape protection, the system of the nature and landscape protection is realized in the following categories of the protected areas (PA): 1st level of protection - territory of the SR not included in any of the higher levels of protection 2nd level of protection - protected landscape area (PLA), - protected landscape fragment (PLF), - zone D of protected area, - protective zone of the PA with 3rd level of protection. 3rd level of protection - national park (NP), - protected site (PS), - protected landscape fragment, - zone C of the protected area, - protective zone of the PA with 4th level of protection. 4th level of protection - protected site, - nature reserve (NR), national nature reserve (NNR), - nature monument (NM), national nature monument (NNM), - protected landscape fragment, - zone B of the protected area, - protective zone of the PA with 5th level of protection. 5th level of protection - protected site, - nature reserve, national nature reserve,
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
- nature monument, national nature monument, - protected landscape fragment, - zone A of the protected area, - cave and cave protective zone, - natural waterfall and protective zone of the natural waterfall, - special protected area (SPA)
Total area of the special protected parts of nature in 2nd to 5th protection level in the SR is 1,128,263.1868 ha, which is 23.01 % of the SR area. Besides this, the cave protective zones covered 15.8545 ha.
Proportion of PA on total size for selected countries (end of 90’s)
Hungary 8,9 WORLD 14 OECD 14,6 Czech republic 15,9 Slovakia 22,4 Poland 23,6 Austria 36,4
0 10203040 % Source: OECD
Protected areas in the Slovak Republic (state to 31st December 2003) Designated size of Designated size of % of SR Category Number protected area (ha) protective zone (ha) territory Protected landscape areas 14 515,003.4654 - 10.50 National parks 9 317,889.9026 270,127.5707 11.99 23 NP + PLA together 1,103,020.939 ha 832,893.3680 270,127.5707 22.49 Protected sites 188 5,213.1956 2,419.1276 0.16 Nature reserves 381 12,420.3575 256.3092 0.26 National nature reserves 222 84,167.1021 2,810.1877 1.77 Nature monuments 230 1,546.0534 207.7305 0.04 National nature monuments 60 58.9381 26.6225 0.00 1,081 Total SSPA* 109,125.6242 ha 103,405.6467 5,719.9775 2.23 * SSPA – small-size protected areas Source: SMNPaS
Totally, there was situated in the PLA territory 247 small-size protected areas of area 11,645.5543 ha (together with the protective zones - PZ) (2.26 % of PLA territory), on the NP territory and their PZ it was 270 protected areas of area (total with PZ) 72,237.8218 ha (12.29 % of the NP area and their PZ) and on the territory out of PLA, NP and PZ NP, there were 564 protected areas of area
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
25,242.2481 ha (23.13 % of total SSPA area in the SR and 0.66 % from the area of SR territory except PLA, NP and PZ NP).
i Endangerment and degradation of the protected areas The condition of protected areas ranked into the 4th and 5th level of protection and protected trees is evaluated in 3 endangerment categories. Category Optimal protected area refers to all protected areas where subject of protection is not threatened by human activities and develops according to protection objectives. Category Threatened refers to all protected areas where subject of protection is being negatively affected by human activities to such extent that without regulation measures its existence is threatened. Category Degraded refers to all protected areas where substantial changes of nature community or destruction of natural ecosystem were caused either by human activities or evolution. Of the total number of 1,081 protected areas in the 4th and 5th level of protection, there were degraded 38 territories of area of 256.31 ha (this area presents 0.2 % of total area of SSPA), 477 endangered (27.0 % of area) and in the optimal condition there were 566 territories (72.8 % of area).
Endangerment and degradation of protected areas in the 4th and 5th level of protection and protected trees Condition to 31st Optimal Threatened Degraded Category December 2003 number area (ha) number area (ha) number area (ha) number area (ha) PS 188 7,632.33 55 2,563.05 111 5,009.55 22 59.73 NR 381 12,676.67 204 8,410.95 169 4,109.18 8 156.54 NNR 222 86,977.29 144 67,624.07 78 19,353.22 - - NM 230 1,753.78 111 821.19 111 892.85 8 39.74 NNM 60 85.56 52 38.41 8 47.15 - - Private PA ------Total 1,081 109,125.63 566 79,457.67 477 29,411.95 38 256.01 Protected trees 483 - 334 - 120 - 29 - Note: In the area of SSPA there are included areas of PZ of SSPA (including PZ in the 3rd level) Source: SNC SR
i Care of the protected areas In 2003, professional nature protection organizations realized 86 inventory researches, whereof 19 were realized in NNR, 15 in NR, 11 in NM, 1 in PS and 40 except SSPA. In the field of practical care of the specially protected nature and landscape parts, the professional nature protection organizations assessed the regulatory intervention with the total costs more than 3 million SKK. During the year 2003 State nature conservancy of the SR (SNC SR) elaborated 8,173 nature and landscape impact proposals. The biggest rate was created by the building and regional planning activities (24.6 %) and department of tree species protection (19.4
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
%). Department of species protection of the plants and animals created 11.4 %, territorial protection 9.5 %, forestry 7.1 %, water management 5.3 %, inorganic nature 4.3 %, agriculture 4.1 % and area of territorial system of ecological stability 0.5 %. Other viewpoints created altogether 13.7 % of all viewpoints. In the frame of SNC SR organization units there were registered 59 educational paths and 22 educational localities. In 2003, there was created 1 information centre of nature protection – TANAP Information centre in the Museum of Liptov village in Pribylina, whilst in 2003 there were registered altogether 14 of them.
Review of biosphere reserves and wetlands of international importance – comparison
SR Czech Rep. Poland Hungary Austria Biosphere reserves (BR) Number 4 6 9 5 5 Wetlands of international Number 12 10 8 21 11 importance area (km2) 378 419 905 1,541 1,180 Source: UNESCO-MaB, Ramsar Convention Bureau - in OECD Compendium 2002 CR) BR: one common with Poland. SR) BR: one common with Poland and one with Ukraine. Poland) BR: one common with Czech Republic and with Slovakia and one with Slovakia and Ukraine.
i NATURA 2000 in Slovakia The main factor influencing the future direction of nature protection in Slovakia is realization of the European Union nature protection principles into the system of nature protection in Slovakia and hence the complete realization of the network NATURA 2000. The system NATURA 2000 is formed by two types of territories:
- sites of Community importance (SCI) – national list of these territories is approved by the Slovak Government, which sends it, after agreement, to the EC for its approval (§ 27 art. 4 of the Act No. 543/2002 Coll.). SCI are proposed for 50 plant and 138 animal species and 66 kinds of biotopes. Into the proposed list of the sites of Community importance in the Slovak republic there were listed 382 territories with the area of 573,690 ha. The territories cover 11.7 % of the SR area, lapping with present network of protected areas is 86 %. From the total area of the SCI, there is 86 % on forest land, 10 % is on agricultural land, 2 % is created by water areas and 2 % are other areas.
- special protection areas (SPA) - national list of pSPA was approved by Slovak Government on 9th July 2003. The proposal includes 38 pSPA. Their total area represents 1,236,545 ha and covers 25.2 % of the SR area. Average area of pSPA is 32,541 ha, lapping of pSPA with importance birds areas (IBAs) presents 61.8 % of the SR area and the lapping of pSPA with the existing network of protected areas in the SR presents 55.15 %.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
Scientific proposal of the special protection areas
proposed SPA region boundary settlements water areas rivers forests
thematic working©SNC SR,2003 graphic working©SEA,2004 Source: SNC SR
Comparison of the pSCI and pSPA area in Slovakia with the countries of European Union Area to the Number of Area to the Number of the Actual state Country total country the reported total country Actual state proposed SCI (state to 12th May 2004) area in % SPA area in % Belgium 270 10.4 Still being completed 36 14.1 complete Denmark 194 23.8 Preliminary finished 111 22. 3 complete Being completed, legal Germany 3,535 9.0 448 7.6 incomplete sequels Being completed, legal Greek 236 20.9 110 4.1 incomplete sequels Spain 1,276 23.5 Preliminary finished 303 12.2 incomplete especially France 1,174 7.4 Still being completed 117 1.6 insufficient Ireland 364 14.2 Still being completed 109 3.2 incomplete Italy 2,369 13.7 Still being completed 342 4.6 incomplete Luxemburg 38 13.5 Preliminary finished 13 6.2 incomplete Holland 76 17.7 Preliminary finished 79 24.1 complete Austria 160 10.6 Still being completed 83 14.4 incomplete Portugal 94 17.9 Still being completed 47 9.2 incomplete Finland 1,671 17.8 Preliminary finished 451 8.1 incomplete Sweden 3,420 12.8 Still being completed 403 5.5 incomplete Great Britain 576 9.9 Still being completed 233 5.4 incomplete EU 15 15,557 14.3 - 2,827 - - Slovakia 382 11.7 - 38 25.2 - Source: MoE SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
PPPrrrooottteeecccttteeedddtttrrreeeeeesss
The network of protected trees was created by 483 protected trees and their groups including alleys (protected objects). Physically it is represented by 1,330 solitary trees of 70 taxons, including 32 domestic and 38 exotic taxons. There were 334 in the optimal state (69.2 %), 120 were endangered (24.8 %) and 29 degraded (6.0 %) of the protected trees and their groups.
PPPrrrooottteeecccttteeedddmmmiiinnneeerrraaalllsssaaannndddfffooossssssiiilllsss
Protection of minerals and fossils is regulated by § 32 and § 38 of Act No. 543/2002 Coll. on nature and landscape protection and Decree of MoE SR No. 213/2000 Coll. on protected minerals and protected fossils and on their social evaluation, which came into force on 1st August 2000 and which stated the list of protected minerals and protected fossils and their social value. The samples of protected minerals and protected fossils are deposit especially in the collections of state nature scientific museums.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
Protection of monuments and historic sites is the summary of activities and measures aimed at the identification, research, documentation, conservation, renovation, restoration, regeneration, use and presentation of cultural heritage monuments and historic sites.
§ 2 par. 7 of the Act No. 49/2002 Coll. on the Protection of Monuments and Historic Sites
x MONUMENT FUND AND ITS PROTECTION
MMMooonnnuuummmeeennntttsssaaannndddhhhiiissstttooorrriiicccsssiiittteeesss
In 2003, in comparison with 2004, there was a slight decrease of the total number of immovable cultural monuments (CM).
Trend in the structure of the monument fund by types
Categorization of cultural Number of cultural monuments monuments* 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Architectural monuments 7,353 7,366 7,426 7,515 7,549 7,612 7,650 Archaeological monuments 366 337 337 340 342 343 351 Historical monuments 1,419 1,414 1,402 1,397 1,398 1,410 1,373 Historical gardens and parks 335 333 332 333 335 337 339 Folk architecture monuments 1,721 1,779 1,775 1,821 1,821 1,812 1,784 Technical monuments 446 459 450 451 458 462 451 Art work monuments 752 767 782 818 819 943 947 Total 12,392 12,455 12,504 12,675 12,722 12,919 12,895 Source: MB SR * Presented is the number of buildings, which comprise the immovable cultural monuments; a cultural monument consists of one or more monument buildings.
To 31st December 2003, there were 9,518 immovable national cultural monuments in Slovakia consisting of 12,895 monument buildings and 14,354 moveable national cultural monuments (98 % of it has sacral character), which consist of 29,978 cultural monuments.
Trend in number of moveable cultural monuments 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 2000 2001 2002 2003 Moveable cultural 14,687 14,687 14,687 14,687 14,172 14,582 14,591 14,355 14,354 monuments Source: MB SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
According to literary sources there were in Slovakia about 300 castles, while in the presence there are 109 castles and mansions and 438 manor houses. Within the cultural monuments in the SR there are: - 555 manor houses and curias - 2,441 burgher’s houses - 109 castles - 177 palaces and villas - 84 monasteries - 531 wayside sculptures and crosses - 1,565 churches - 505 memorial tablets and places - 1,286 rustic houses
To 2003, there were 97 unused cultural monuments in Slovakia.
Legal protection of monument fund in the SR The proprietary form of CM
Cultural monuments 2002 2003 fyzické štát osoby 15,2 % Proclaimed 66 86 29,2 % Cancelled 32 111
Source: MB SR samosprá va obcí právnické 24 % osoby 8 % cirkvi 23,6 %
Source: MB SR
In comparison to 2002 there was practical no change or improvement of building-technical state of cultural monuments.
Building-technical state of CM in 2003 Comparison of the building-technical state of CM
desolate disrupted 45 5,5 % in 40 19,8 % renewal 35 30 5,7 % 25 % 20 15 10 good 5 0 convenien 30,8 % t e good 38,2 % esolat disrupted d convenient in renewal Source: MB SR 1993 2003 Source: MB SR
Preservation of monuments in SR is provided by Act No. 49/2002 Coll. on the protection of monuments and historic sites. There were established individual organs of the state monument fund administration (The monuments board of the SR and Regional monuments boards) and cultural monuments and national cultural monuments recorded in the Central list of the cultural monuments are considered to be "national cultural monuments". There is being introduced the possibility to proclaim as a cultural monument or monumental area also the unexplored and uncovered findings and finding
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
places. The aim of the Act is also to create general conditions for financing of the preservation and renewal of the historical monuments from more sources including the forms of non-state aid.
Besides the preservation of the historical monuments – the objects as solitaires, the monument fund is also area preserved in the monument areas: monument reserves (MR) and monument zones (MZ).
Historical settlement structures (HSS) in the Slovak republic (2003) Total number of HSS in Historical settlement structures the SR Town reserves 18 Folk architecture reserves 10 Historical preserved parks 337 Historical zones 88 Source: MB SR
RRReeessstttooorrraaatttiiiooonnnooofffcccuuullltttuuurrraaalllmmmooonnnuuummmeeennntttsss
For restoration of cultural monuments in the SR in 2003 there was provided for 160 projects by the program of MoC SR "Pro Slovakia" 24,000 thousand SKK in total.
Contributions from the State Culture Fund “Pro Slovakia” for the restoration of cultural monuments
1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Number of projects 68 22 82 120 143 83 109 160 Total funding (thousands SKK) 29,019 12,200 21,100 19,320 22,950 24,505 18,710 24,000 Source: MB SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
The ministry on its own initiative, on initiative of the The Monuments board or on initiative of any individual or any corporation, can propose a cultural monument or monument areas for inscription in the World Heritage List on conditions specified in the international agreement (Convention concerning the Protection of World Cultural and Natural Heritage)
§ 21 par. 1 of the Act No. 49/2002 Coll. on the Protection of Monuments and Historic Sites
x SLOVAK CONTRIBUTION TO THE WORLD HERITAGE
SSSiiittteeessseeennnllliiisssttteeeddduuunnndddeeerrrttthhheeeWWWooorrrllldddHHHeeerrriiitttaaagggeeeLLLiiisssttt
In 2003, the World Heritage List comprised 755 sites in all over the world (including 582 cultural, 150 natural and 23 mixed from 134 States Parties of Convention concerning the protection of World culture and natural heritage); five of them are on the SR territory. They are:
Under cultural heritage:
x Vlkolínec Folk Architecture Reserve in the nature framework (Cartagena, 1993), x Spišský castle National Cultural Monument with surrounding historic residential structures - Spišská Kapitula, Spišské Podhradie, the Church of the Holy Ghost in Žehra (Cartagena, 1993), x Banská Štiavnica Historical Town Reserve with technical monuments of its surrounding (Banská Štiavnica, Hodruša – Hámre, Štiavnické Bane, Banská Belá, Voznica, Vyhne, Banský Studenec, Poþúvadlo, Kopanica, Kysihýbel, Antol, Ilija; especially 23 water reservoirs - tajchy) (Cartagena, 1993), x Bardejov – Historical Town Reserve also with the protective zone including the Jewish suburb (Cairns, 2000).
Under natural heritage
x Caves of the Slovak and Aggtelek karst (Berlin, 1995), to which was added Dobšinská ice cave in 2000, including Stratenská cave and Psie diery cave as a one cave system in Duþa hill (Cairns, 2000).
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
World cultural and natural heritage in the SR
Source: MoE SR
Comparison of the number of World Culture Heritage sites (WCH) with the surrounding countries to 2003 Number of Country WCH sites Slovak republic 4 Czech republic 12 Poland 11 Hungary 8 Austria 8 Source: UNESCO
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
Spatial planning systematically and comprehensively solves the spatial arrangement and functional use of the territory, sets it principles, proposes the material and time coordination of activities influencing the environment, ecological stability, cultural and historical values of the territory, regional development and landscape formation in line with the principles of sustainable development.
§ 1 of the Act No. 50/1976 Coll. on Spatial Planning and Building Order (Building Act) as subsequently amended
x SPATIAL ARRANGEMENT AND FUNCTIONAL USE OF TERRITORY
PPPooopppuuulllaaatttiiiooonnnaaannnddddddeeemmmooogggrrraaappphhhiiicccdddeeevvveeelllooopppmmmeeennnttt
Even in 2003 there was observed natural decrease in population, even though the total decrease has not been marked yet. To 31st December 2003 the number of inhabitants of the Slovak republic was 5,380,053 inhabitants.
Structure of the population in the SR (to 31st December 2003) Number of Number of Average number of Territory Area (km2) inhabitants per independent inhabitants per km2 municipalities municipalities Bratislavský region 2,052 292.3 73 8,216 Trnavský region 4,148 133.1 251 2,199 Trenþiansky region 4,502 133.8 276 2,182 Nitriansky region 6,344 111.9 354 2,005 Žilinský region 6,788 102.2 315 2,202 Banskobystrický region 9,455 69.7 516 1,277 Prešovský region 8,993 88.4 666 1,193 Košický region 6,751 113.9 440 1,748 Slovak Republic 49,033 109.7 2,891 1,861 Source: SO SR
Basic data about the migration of population in the SR (2003) Number of Natural Migration Total inhabitants Territory Live births Dead increment increment increment (to 31st December (loss) (loss) (loss) 2003) Bratislavský region 5,101 5,700 -599 650 51 599,787 Trnavský region 4,659 5,425 -766 1,869 1,103 552,014 Trenþiansky region 4,746 5,859 -1,113 -215 -1,328 602,166 Nitriansky region 5,856 7,834 -1,978 728 -1,250 709,752 Žilinský region 7,014 6,318 696 -238 458 693,499 Banskobystrický region 6,065 7,046 -981 -176 -1,157 658,953 Prešovský region 9,421 6,666 2,755 -1,123 1,632 794,814 Košický region 8,851 7,382 1,469 -86 1,383 769,068 Slovak Republic 51,713 52,230 -517 1,409 892 5,380,053 Source: SO SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
Deterioration of the population situation in Slovakia is connected with the strong change of demographic behaviour of the inhabitants in the 90’s, which is the reflection of changes resulting from the economic, social and political transformation of the society.
DDDeeevvveeelllooopppmmmeeennnttttttrrreeennndddsssiiinnnlllaaannndddssstttrrruuuccctttuuurrreee
SR is the balanced mosaic composed from the urbanized settlements environment, agricultural and forest countryside, which plays also the production and restoration function for small and larger settlements in Slovakia. Within transformation of the national economy there continually comes to natural shift of land between agricultural and forest land and other land categories.
Overall land categories (to 31st December 2003) (ha)
Arable Hop- Permanent Agricul. Forest Water Built-up Other Total Region Vineyard Gardens Orchards land field grasslands land lands areas areas areas area BA 76,264 X 4,654 4,522 1,216 9,213 95,871 75,442 5,554 14,925 13,470 205,262 TT 263,839 129 4,362 8,184 2,536 14,978 294,029 65,175 14,346 26,927 14,242 414,719 TN 99,069 397 68 8,214 2,621 76,518 186,888 220,375 6,306 22,791 13,825 450,185 NR 407,005 33 12,137 14,317 5,080 31,154 469,726 96,126 15,664 37,274 15,552 634,641 ZA 63,433 X X 6,170 397 177,166 247,166 377,184 12,791 24,765 18,165 680,070 BB 166,772 X 3,266 11,333 1,814 235,941 419,127 462,477 7,866 32,814 23,225 945,508 PR 149,515 X 27 10,964 2,183 223,201 385,890 440,773 14,095 31,111 26,232 898,102 KE 204,300 X 2,798 13,646 2,105 115,335 338,183 266,548 16,273 34,064 20,133 675,201 Total 1,430,197 560 27,313 77,351 17,952 883,506 2436,879 2,004,100 92,895 224,671 144,844 4,903,389 Source: IGCC SR
Areas structure in the SR (2003) Development of the public green in the SR
14 000 23,5 29 % Arable land 12 000 23 3 % Permanent grasslands 10 000 22,5
Other agricultural soil 2 18 % 8 000 22
5 % m Forest lands 6 000 21,5 2 % Water areas 4 000 21
3 % (ha) green areas Build-up areas 2 000 20,5 Other areas 0 20 40 % 2000 2001 2002 2003 Public green excluded park green Source: IGCC SR green to inhabitant (m2) Source: SO SR
GGGrrreeeeeennniiinnnttthhheeerrreeesssiiidddeeennntttiiiaaalllaaarrreeeaaasss
Green belongs to the most effective spatial, protective, healing and even decorative element. Urban green is evaluated by the indicator of area in ha, which only partially represents the efficiency of the green areas. Only intensive and grown up green is the contribution to the healing and aesthetic improvement of our residential areas.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
Area of municipal green of the SR by regions (2000 - 2003) Public green (ha) Including park green (ha) Green per inhabitant (m2) Region 2000 2001 2002 2003 2000 2001 2002 2003 2000 2001 2002 2003 BA 1,117 1,159 1,265 1,278 353 367 412 422 18.7 19.3 21.1 21.8 TT 1,319 1,344 1,412 1,445 395 395 427 436 23.9 24.4 25.6 26.2 TN 1,599 1,578 1,603 1,621 351 345 398 405 26.4 26.1 26.6 26.9 NR 1,671 1,688 1,801 1,801 576 582 640 652 23.5 23.7 25.3 25.7 ZA 988 1,002 1,105 1,122 250 266 305 336 14.5 14.5 15.9 16.3 BB 1,525 1,631 1,652 1,701 493 501 552 571 23.1 24.7 25.0 25.4 PR 1,441 1,480 1,506 1,532 525 530 571 593 18.2 18.7 19.0 19.2 KE 1,541 1,592 1,611 1,644 538 542 583 602 20.1 20.8 21.0 22.3 Total 11,200 11,474 11,955 12,144 3,481 3,528 3,888 4,017 20.8 21.3 22.2 23.1 Source: SO SR
To 2003 the area of the public green reached 12,144 ha in the SR, including park green of 4,017 ha. For one inhabitant it was 23.1 m2. Trend of the area green in towns is positive in last years and since 2000 it has grown by 944 ha or by 2.3 m2 per inhabitant.
SSSpppaaatttiiiaaalllppplllaaannnnnniiinnngggaaannndddbbbuuuiiillldddiiindnngggooorrrddeeerrr
In 2003, the competence in the field of the building order and spatial planning besides the ecologic aspects was transferred to the Ministry of construction and regional development of the SR. The most important tool in the field of spatial planning activity is being considered the Conception of spatial development of Slovakia 2001 (CSDS 2001), which was approved by the SR Government. CSDS 2001 solves the questions of the spatial arrangement and functional usage of the SR territory in relation to the international relations, as well as from the view of SR national interests in guiding the development of the particular SR regions. It determines the arrangement and hierarchy of the settlement structure and junctions of economic and settlement agglomerations, it determines the development of the main urbanization axes in the SR area, it determines the main guiding principles for the creating of the equivalent living conditions in whole area of the SR, for improvement of the environment, providing the ecological stability, preserving the cultural and historical heritage and for sustainable development. Conception of the connections to the European settlement network comes out not only of respecting and acceptation of the contemporary European conceptions of national network development, of the neighbouring countries conceptions, but also from the our own visions of joining and using the settlement structure of Slovakia into central European spatial frame. CSDS 2001 as spatial planning documentation is binding for all planning system of the SR and must be projected into the spatial plans of regions, into the system of systematic and material measures, as the proposals of the particular actions, legislative regulations, development programs and proposals for the public investments from the view of the central state organs. Regarding the international obligations of the SR in the field of spatial planning, there is developing the cooperation in the frame of European Union DG Regional policies – in Work group for the spatial and urban development and in the Group for the urban development and DG Environment – Municipal environment. In the frame of European Council the activity is in the frame of European
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
Conference of the ministers responsible for spatial/regional planning – CEMAT. Active is also the participation in the frame of the UN ECC Committee for the human settlement. As a chairman country we provide the cooperation in the Work group for spatial planning of the Working community of the Danubian countries ARGE Donauländer. There is also developing the cooperation in the field of spatial development of the border territories. According to signed agreements there is provided some elaboration of the projects with Poland, Hungary, Czech Republic, and Ukraine. During the 2003, the activity of the surveyor’s offices in whole extent was delegated to the municipalities.
VVViiillllllaaagggeeeRRReeennneeewwwaaalllPPPrrrooogggrrraaammm
Village renewal program (VRP) is open, dynamic tool of the development of poorly developed village regions, in which frame the village (micro region) inhabitants, in cooperation with local businessmen, with help of specialists and of state, plan, project and realize activities, which contribute to improvement and beautifying of the environment with aim of sustainable improvement of living standard in the village including preservation of its specifics. Basic aim of VRP is preservation of a young farmer in village countryside and other objectives are aimed especially on: x renewal of the social-demographic base of the village, x renewal and development of the local cultural and social traditions, x consolidation of the local and regional communities, x development of the economy and employment, x rational exploiting of the natural sources, productive potential of soil, x urbanistic-architectonic solution of the material environment.
VRP is exclusively self-governing program. In financing it comes out of the municipal budget, it counts with the substantial contribution of the inhabitant voluntary work and the role of the state is just supportive. In 2003, the support of VRP was the largest one in years of its existence; it obtained the total amount of 25 million SKK while the trend of interest in the objective donations has been rising.
Total review of the given subsidies in 2003 3/ other project 5/ edification and 2/ SPD and SPM* 4/ small realizations Total of 2 - 5 documentation advertising Number of Given Number of Given Number of Given Number of Given Number of Given villages amount villages amount villages amount villages amount villages amount 102 11,169,500 58 4,345,000 95 7,823,000 23 1,662,500, 278 25,000,000 * SPD – spatial planning documentations and SPM – spatial planning materials Source: SEA
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 NATURE AND LANDSCAPE PROTECTION
Development of the given subsidies for VRP
30 000 350 25 000 300 20 000 250 15 000 200
thous. SKK thous. 10 000 150
5 000 100 number of villages 0 50 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 given amount (SKK) number of villages Source: SEA
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
The territory cannot be burdened by human activities over the bearable limit of load. The admissible level of environment pollution is given by threshold limits, specified by special regulations; these limits shall be specified in accord with the stage of knowledge, so that neither health of people, nor other living organisms and other elements of environment are threatened.
§ 11 of the Act No. 17/1992 Coll. on Environment
ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
x ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION
The area of the SR is, in the frame of environmental regional classification evaluated in 5 grades of quality of the environment, according to which there are identified environmentally most deteriorated regions.
Quality of the environment and the deteriorated regions
Deteriorated regions Environmental quality high fair soft disturbed disturbed very disturbed
Source: SEA
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
Basic parameters of the deteriorated regions Deteriorated regions Area of km2 Number of Position in frame of regions - rate in % inhabitants Bratislava region 345 417,721 Bratislava 100 % Lower-Považie region 673 124,305 Nitra 43 %, Trnava 57 % Upper-Nitra region 483 164,600 Nitra 14 %, Trenþin 86 % Lower-Nitra region 411 179,421 Nitra 100 % Upper-Považie region 509 206,289 Žilina 100 % Middle-Pohronie region 599 194,092 Banská Bystrica 100 % Middle_Gemer region 342 54,072 Košice 51 %, Banská Bystrica 49 % Spiš region 203 24,302 Košice 93 %, Prešov 7 % Košice-Prešov region 773 389,438 Košice 82 %, Prešov 18 % Zemplín region 229 56,279 Košice 75 %, Prešov 25 % Total 4,567 1,810,519 Source: SEA
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
The smog regulation system is a set of measures taken for a limited time to regulate sources, which in a crucial way participate in air pollution. The smog regulation system shall be set up in areas of controlled air quality with the possible smog getaway, where deterioration of air quality is caused by pollutants, for which information threshold limits and warning threshold limits have been specified.
§ 13 par. 2 and 3 of the Act No. 478/2002 Coll. on Air Protection ...
x DETERIORATED REGIONS
BBBrrraaatttiiissslllaaavvvaaadddeeettteeerrriiiooorrraaattteeedddrrreeegggiiiooonnn
i Air pollution Main contribution on air pollution in deteriorated region last years is represented by the established chemical industry, power industry and every year extending car transport. From the monitored pollutants there are especially nitrogen oxides and solid particles, which participate on the level of air pollution.
The most significant stationary sources of air pollution in Bratislava deteriorated region and their emissions of basic polluting substances (BPS) in 2002 (t/year)
Operator SPM SO2 NOx CO 1. Slovnaft, Inc., Bratislava 220.9 11,108.6 3,602.9 579.0 2. Paroplynový cyklus, Inc., Bratislava 21.4 2.6 558.2 49.1 3. Odvoz a likvidácia odpadu, Inc. Bratislava 40.8 30.1 110.1 1.6 4. Bratislavská teplárenská, Inc., Bratislava 5.6 0.7 124.2 41.7 5. Istrochem, Inc., Bratislava 0.2 124.2 1.7 28.0 Source: SHMI
i Water pollution The trend of discharged pollution from the significant sources of water pollution in Bratislava deteriorated region (t/year)
60000 55000 50000 45000 40000 35000 30000
t/year 25000 20000 15000 10000 5000 0 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003
BOD COD RAS IS
Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
Surface water quality in Bratislava deteriorated region Water Groups of indicators and quality classes Sampling point course A B C D E F Karlova Ves II II1 II1 III IV V2 Bratislava L.B. II II1 III III IV V2 Bratislava center II III II III IV V2 Dunaj Bratislava P.B. II II1 II III V2 V2 Flow canal - ýunovo III II1 II III II1 II Rajka II2 II1 II III IV V2 Malý Dunaj Bratislava II2 II III IV2 IV III1 Malinovo II II IV IV IV IV 1 improvement in comparison to last period Source: SHMI 2 degradation in comparison to last period
i Waste management The way of waste disposal in Bratislava deteriorated region Other waste Hazardous waste
Recovery 18,4% Recovery 24,3% 27,4% Disposal by Disposal by landfilling 4,2% landfilling 0,4% Disposal by Disposal by 55,2% incinerating 0,6% incinerating 10,4% Biological Biological disposal disposal 11,8% Other Other disposal 47,3% disposal Source: SEA Source: SEA
LLLooowwweeerrr---PPPooovvvaaažžžiiieeedddeeettteeerrriiiooorrraaattteeedddrrreeegggiiiooonnn
i Air pollution The increased level of air pollution in this region for several years is caused the most significantly by power industry and other stationary sources of air pollution in the combustion and technological processes of the chemical production in Duslo, Inc., ŠaĐa.
The most significant stationary sources of air pollution in Lower-Považie deteriorated region and their emissions of basic polluting substances ( BPS) in 2002 (t/year)
Operator SPM SO2 NOx CO 1. Duslo, Inc., ŠaĐa 311.5 1,148.8 776.6 117.1 2. CUKROVAR NOVA, Inc., Sereć 2.9 221.5 73.4 6.8 3. Liehovar Krystal Sedín, Ltd. , Galanta 8.4 5.1 2.8 36.5 Source: SHMI
i Water pollution
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
The trend of discharged pollution from the significant sources of water pollution in Lower-Považie deteriorated region (t/year)
20000 18000 16000 14000 12000 10000
t/year 8000 6000 4000 2000 0 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 BOD COD RAS IS
Source: SHMI
Surface water quality in Lower-Považie deteriorated region Groups of indicators and quality classes Water course Sampling point A B C D E F Nad Serećou III IV2 II III1 IV Váh Selice III IV2 III V2 IV III1 Trnávka Modranka V IV2 VV2 VV Dolný Dudváh Sládkoviþovo IV1 V2 VIVIVIV2 1 improvement in comparison to last period Source: SHMI 2 degradation in comparison to last period
i Waste management The way of waste disposal in Lower-Považie deteriorated region Other waste Hazardous waste
Recovery 12,2% Recovery
34,4% Disposal by 35,9% Disposal by landfilling 19,1% landfilling Disposal by Disposal by incinerating incinerating 60,1% 0,0% Biological Biological 0,1% 5,4% disposal 0,1% disposal Other 32,7% Other disposal disposal
Source: SEA Source: SEA
LLLooowwweeerrr---NNNiiitttrrraaadddeeettteeerrriiiooorrraaattteeedddrrreeegggiiiooonnn
i Air pollution Emissions of the polluting substances in the region come from the stationary sources of air pollution of the local industrial factories and operations localized in this region.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
The most significant stationary sources of air pollution in Lower-Nitra deteriorated region and their emissions of basic polluting substances (BPS) in 2002 (t/year)
Operator SPM SO2 NOx CO 1. SPP, Inc., Bratislava, enterprise Ivanka pri Nitre 0.1 0.2 531.1 73.6 2. Stone pit and limekiln, Inc., Žirany 58.4 2.3 4.5 408.2 3. IDEA NOVA, Ltd. , Nitra 27.4 0.1 6.9 22.7 4. Regional office in Nitra 9.2 11.2 4.8 41.6 Source: SHMI
i Water pollution The trend of discharged pollution from the significant sources of water pollution in Lower-Nitra deteriorated region (t/year)
7000 6000 5000 4000
t/year 3000 2000 1000 0 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 BOD COD RAS IS Source: SHMI
Surface water quality in Lower-Nitra deteriorated region Groups of indicators and quality classes Water course Sampling point A B C D E F Nitra Lužianky III IV IV IV V IV1 ýechynce V IV2 V2 IV2 VIV Komoþa III IV2 VIVVIV Žitava Dolný Oháj III IV2 V III V III1 Malá Nitra Pod Šuranmi III1 IV V2 III IV IV 1 improvement in comparison to last period Source: SHMI 2 degradation in comparison to last period
i Waste management The way of waste disposal in Lower-Nitra deteriorated region Other waste Hazardous waste
11% Recovery 8,1% Recovery 8,1% 1,4% 15% Disposal by Disposal by landfilling 2,3% landfilling Disposal by Disposal by 2% incinerating incinerating 7% 65% Biological Biological disposal disposal 80,1% Other disposal Other disposal
Source: SEA Source: SEA
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
UUUppppppeeerrr---NNNiiitttrrraaadddeeettteeerrriiiooorrraaattteeedddrrreeegggiiiooonnn
i Air pollution Dominant contribution to air pollution in the area belongs to power industry, smaller amounts of emissions are produced by the sources of chemical industry and local fire chambers.
The most significant stationary sources of air pollution in Upper-Nitra deteriorated region and their emissions of basic polluting substances (BPS) in 2002 (t/year)
Operator SPM SO2 NOx CO 1. SE, Inc., Bratislava, b., ENO Zemianske KostoĐany 1,022.2 35,244.3 5,530.4 581.1 2. PASINVEST v konkurze, Partizánske 152.7 491.8 105.4 351.4 3. Novácke chemické závody, Inc. , Nováky 384.1 10.2 130.6 76.9 Source: SHMI
i Water pollution The trend of discharged pollution from the significant sources of water pollution in Upper-Nitra deteriorated region (t/year)
40000 36000 32000 28000 24000 20000 t/year 16000 12000 8000 4000 0 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 BOD COD RAS IS
Source: SHMI
Surface water quality in Upper-Nitra deteriorated region Groups of indicators and quality classes Water course Sampling point A B C D E F Opatovce nad Nitrou III II III III V Nitra Chalmová III1 V2 IV V V2 V Nitrianska Streda III IV2 IV IV V V Handlovka Koš IV III2 VIVVIV Nitrica Partizánske II II III III IV III Bebrava Krušovce III III2 IV IV2 VIV2 1 improvement in comparison to last period Source: SHMI 2 degradation in comparison to last period
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
i Waste management The way of waste disposal in Upper-Nitra deteriorated region Other waste Hazardous waste 9,1% 0,1% Recovery 7,6% Recovery 0,1% 4,1% 14,2% 5,9% Disposal by 0,1% Disposal by landfilling landfilling Disposal by Disposal by incinerating incinerating Biological Biological disposal 76,5% disposal Other 82,3% Other disposal disposal Source: SEA Source: SEA
UUUppppppeeerrr---PPPooovvvaaažžžiiieeedddeeettteeerrriiiooorrraaattteeedddrrreeegggiiiooonnn
i Air pollution Air pollution in the region is caused especially by emissions of the basic polluting substances from the established heat-energetic sources situated in Žilina and Ružomberok. To the total emission situation there also should be added a stone pit and limestone production as well as intensive road traffic especially in Žilina centre.
The most significant stationary sources of air pollution in Upper-Považie deteriorated region and their emissions of basic polluting substances (BPS) in 2002 (t/year)
Operator SPM SO2 NOx CO 1. Dolvap, Ltd. , Varín, KameĖolom a vápenka 193.5 11.4 17.3 4,906.2 2. Žilinská teplárenská, Inc., Žilina 194.3 1,760.3 701.8 141.2 3. Severoslovenské celulózky a papierne, Inc., Ružomberok 200.4 1,015.4 658.2 42.3 4. Slovenská paroplynová spol., Inc., Ružomberok 8.6 2.6 181.7 18.6 Source: SHMI
i Water pollution The trend of discharged pollution from the significant sources of water pollution in Upper-Považie deteriorated region (t/year)
42000 38500 35000 31500 28000 24500 21000 t/year 17500 14000 10500 7000 3500 0 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 BOD COD RAS IS Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
Surface water quality in Upper-Považie region deteriorated Groups of indicators and quality classes Water course Sampling point A B C D E F Lisková II II II II III II1 Hubová II1 II II II IV III1 Váh Dubná Skala II II II V2 III II1 Budatín II1 II II IV2 III1 III Pod nádržou Hriþov II1 II II1 III IV Revúca Ružomberok II1 III2 II II1 IV2 III1 Varínka Varín I1 III II II III1 Kysuca Považský ChlmecII III II III IV I II1 Rajþianka Žilina II III III2 III2 IV IV 1 improvement in comparison to last period Source: SHMI 2 degradation in comparison to last period
i Waste management The way of waste disposal in Upper-Považie deteriorated region Other waste Hazardous waste
6,4% 14,5% Recovery Recovery 0,3% 13,8% 0,6% Disposal by Disposal by landfilling 3,6% landfilling Disposal by 0,6% 22,1% Disposal by incinerating incinerating Biological Biological disposal 75,6% disposal 62,5% Other Other disposal disposal
Source: SEA Source: SEA
MMMiiiddddddllleee---PPPooohhhrrrooonnniiieeedddeeettteeerrriiiooorrraaattteeedddrrreeegggiiiooonnn
i Air pollution In the region, air quality is influenced especially by established industry of aluminium production, heat-energetic sources as well as wood processing industry technologies.
The most significant stationary sources of air pollution in Middle-Pohronie deteriorated region and their emissions of basic polluting substances (BPS) in 2002 (t/year)
Operator SPM SO2 NOx CO 1. SLOVALCO, Inc., Žiar nad Hronom88.0 1, 293.3 403.0 10 ,219. 7 2. Zvolenská teplárenská, Inc., TepláreĖ Zvolen 51.8 3,470.1 427.4 48.1 3. ZSNP, Inc., Žiar nad Hronom 97.8 961.8 253.3 73.0 4. Buþina, Inc., Zvolen 93.5 2.9 304.9 144.7 Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
i Water pollution The trend of discharged pollution from the significant sources of water pollution in Middle- Pohronie deteriorated region (t/year)
14000 12000 10000 8000
t/year 6000 4000 2000 0 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 BOD COD RAS IS
Source: SHMI
Surface water quality in Middle-Pohronie deteriorated region Groups of indicators and quality classes Water course Sampling point A B C D E F Šálková II II1 II IV2 IV1 I Banská Bystrica III III2 III2 III IV1 IV2 Sliaþ III II III IV2 VIV Hron BudþaIIIIIIIIIVVIV Žiar nad Hronom III II2 III IV2 VIV Žarnovica III II2 III IV2 IV1 II Bystrica Banská Bystrica III II II III IV1 III Zolná Firth IV2 II IV2 V2 VV Neresnica Firth II III III III IV III1 Slatina Firth III2 VIV2 III1 IV IV 1 improvement in comparison to last period Source: SHMI 2 degradation in comparison to last period
i Waste management The way of waste disposal in Middle-Pohronie deteriorated region Other waste Hazardous waste
Recovery Recovery 35,6% 26,8% Disposal by Disposal by 40,8% 42,2% landfilling landfilling Disposal by Disposal by 2,4% incinerating incinerating Biological 0,4% Biological 2,4% disposal disposal 0,7% 13,9% Other disposal Other disposal 34,8%
Source: SEA Source: SEA
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
MMMiiiddddddllleee---GGGeeemmmeeerrrdddeeettteeerrriiiooorrraaattteeedddrrreeegggiiiooonnn
i Air pollution Air pollution in the region is caused especially by the mineral deposits and established processing industry with the specific technological demands – magnesite factories in Jelšava and Lubeník, stone pit and limekiln in Slavec and iron ore processing in Nižná Slaná.
The most significant stationary sources of air pollution in Middle-Gemer deteriorated region area and their emissions of basic polluting substances (BPS) in 2002 (t/year)
Operator SPM SO2 NOx CO 1. SLOVMAG, Inc., Lubeník 92.4 227.0 301.1 2,729.5 2. ŽELBA, Inc., b. Siderit, Nižná Slaná 62.7 2,691.2 81.2 234.6 3. Slovenské magnezitové závody, Inc., Jelšava 114.2 294.2 1,103.1 786.9 4. Kalcit, Ltd. , Slavec 54.1 0.8 9.4 2.5 Source: SHMI
i Water pollution The way of waste disposal in Middle-Gemer deteriorated region Groups of indicators and quality classes Water course Sampling point A B C D E F Slaná Nad RožĖavou II III II III IV II1 Pod RožĖavou III III III II V III1 MuráĖ Bretka II II III2 III IV 1 improvement in comparison to last period Source: SHMI 2 degradation in comparison to last period
i Waste management Surface water quality in Middle-Gemer deteriorated region Other waste Hazardous waste
0,3% Recovery 1,7% Recovery 0,0% 1,4% 16,9% Disposal by Disposal by landfilling 0,4% landfilling 0,1% Disposal by Disposal by incinerating incinerating Biological Biological 39,6% disposal disposal Other Other disposal 58,7% disposal 80,9%
Source: SEA Source: SEA
SSSpppiiišššdddeeettteeerrriiiooorrraaattteeedddrrreeegggiiiooonnn
i Air pollution Air in the area of Spiš is influenced by established industry of mineral raw materials, metallurgy and wood processing.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
The most significant stationary sources of air pollution in Spiš deteriorated region and their emissions of basic polluting substances (BPS) in 2002 (t/year)
Operator SPM SO2 NOx CO 1. Vápenka, Inc., Margecany 7.0 2.6 0.9 1,089.1 2. ZlieváreĖ SEZ Krompachy. Inc., Krompachy 8.4 5.7 1.5 165.7 3. F – MARKET, Ltd. , Spišská Nová Ves 31.2 52.8 5.6 11.3 4. Kovohuty, Inc., Krompachy 3.3 0.5 19.8 39.9 Source: SHMI
i Water pollution Surface water quality in Spiš deteriorated region Groups of indicators and quality classes Water course Sampling point A B C D E F Kolinovce III2 III IV V2 IV1 II1 Hornád Pod Kluknavou II III IV2 V2 IV IV Rudniansky p.-2 Firth II III III IV2 IV III Slovinský p. Firth III III2 III III V III Smolník – 1 Firth I1 VIIIII1 II V Pod Mníškou I1 V2 II II IV III Hnilec Inflow into VN Ružín II III2 II II V2 III 1 improvement in comparison to last period Source: SHMI 2 degradation in comparison to last period
i Waste management The way of waste disposal in Spiš deteriorated region Other waste Hazardous waste
Recovery 9,7% Recovery 0,3%
39,7% Disposal by 13,3% Disposal by landfilling landfilling Disposal by 0,0% Disposal by incinerating incinerating Biological 0,0% Biological disposal 0,0% disposal 56,4% Other disposal 3,9% 76,7% Other disposal
Source: SEA Source: SEA
KKKooošššiiiccceee---PPPrrreeešššooovvvdddeeettteeerrriiiooorrraaattteeedddrrreeegggiiiooonnn
i Air pollution Air pollution in the region is the most significantly influenced by the stationary sources in combustion and technological processes of the heavy industry especially of metallurgy localized in the surroundings of Košice.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
The most significant stationary sources of air pollution in Košice-Prešov deteriorated region and their emissions of basic polluting substances (BPS) in 2002 (t/year)
Operator SPM SO2 NOx CO 1. U. S. Steel, Ltd. , Košice 13,868.2 8,865.8 9,989.1 83,150.1 2. TepláreĖ Košice, Inc., Košice 71.3 1,280.8 1,399.3 90.8 3. Carmeuse Slovakia, Ltd. , Košice 389.3 1.4 395.7 3.2 4. SMZ Jelšava, Inc., divízia Boþiar 36.9 110.0 123.8 202.2 5. KOSIT, Inc., Public waste incinerator in Košice 77.6 73.6 79.7 68.5 6. KRONOSPAN Slovakia, Ltd. , Prešov 54.8 0.6 89.1 369.6 7. Spravbyt, Inc., Prešov 2.9 0.4 63.8 21.8 Source: SHMI
i Water pollution The trend of discharged pollution from the significant sources of water pollution in Košice-Prešov deteriorated region (t/year)
33000 30000 27000 24000 21000 18000
t/year 15000 12000 9000 6000 3000 0 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 BOD COD RAS IS Source: SHMI
Surface water quality in Košice-Prešov deteriorated region Groups of indicators and quality classes Water course Sampling point A B C D E F Krásna nad Hornádom II III2 II IV2 IV Hornád ŽćaĖa III II IV III IV IV Hidasnémeti III V2 IV IV IV1 IV Šarišské MichaĐany II1 II III III IV Torysa Kendice III III V2 IV2 VV2 Košické Olšany III III IV III V Sekþov Firth II IV2 III V2 IV IV Sokoliansky p. Tornyosnémeti II IV III V2 VIV 1 improvement in comparison to last period Source: SHMI 2 degradation in comparison to last period
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
i Waste management The way of waste disposal in Košice-Prešov deteriorated region Other waste Hazardous waste
29,4% Recovery Recovery 31,6% Disposal by Disposal by landfilling 44,8% landfilling 46,6% Disposal by Disposal by incinerating 0,4% incinerating Biological 0,1% Biological disposal disposal 23,8% Other disposal 0,1% Other 23,1% 0,1% disposal
Source: SEA Source: SEA
ZZZeeemmmppplllííínnndddeeettteeerrriiiooorrraaattteeedddrrreeegggiiiooonnn
i Air pollution The level of air pollution in the northern part of this region is influenced especially by emissions from heat power industry and chemical production in Chemko, inc., Strážske (Energetika, Ltd. , Strážske, CENON, Ltd. , Strážske).
The most significant stationary sources of air pollution in Zemplín deteriorated region and their emissions of basic polluting substances (BPS) in 2002 (t/year)
Operator SPM SO2 NOx CO 1. Energetika, Ltd. , Strážske 66.3 5,148.2 810.9 76.5 2. BUKOCEL, Inc., Hencovce 180.7 3,474.7 629.2 2,289.6 3. CENON, Ltd. , Strážske 108.1 1.0 9.6 3,185.0 Source: SHMI
i Water pollution The trend of discharged pollution from the significant sources of water pollution in Zemplín deteriorated region (t/year)
14000 12000 10000 8000
t/year 6000 4000 2000 0 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003
BOD COD RAS IS
Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL REGIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF SLOVAKIA AND DETERIORATED REGIONS
Surface water quality in Zemplín deteriorated region Groups of indicators and quality classes Water course Sampling point A B C D E F Nižný Hrušov II1 II II1 III IV IV1 Ondava Brehov II1 III2 III III1 IV IV TopĐa Pod Vranovom III II III2 IV2 IV IV Trnávka - 1 Zemplínske Hradište IV1 IV V2 V2 IV II 1 improvement in comparison to last period Source: SHMI 2 degradation in comparison to last period
i Waste management The way of waste disposal in Zemplín deteriorated region Other waste Hazardous waste 15,5% 0,1% Recovery 0,5% Recovery 0,5% 0,3% 0,2% 0,0% Disposal by Disposal by landfilling landfilling Disposal by 20,3% Disposal by incinerating incinerating Biological Biological disposal disposal 63,7% Other disposal Other disposal 98,9%
Source: SEA Source: SEA
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Aiming to the sustainable development, it is important to create a balance between various activities of the society, social-economical development and loading limit of the environment or particular elements of environment respectively, while respecting the self-renewable capacities of natural resources.
National Environmental Action Programme II, adopted by the Slovak Government Decree No. 1 112/1999
STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
x ECONOMIC SECTORS AND THEIR IMPACT ON ENVIRONMENT
TTrreennddiiinnttthheeSSllloovvaakkEEccoonnoommyy
In 2003 Slovak economy carried on in positive development, when the average growth of gross domestic product (GDP) at constant prices reached 4.2 %. Slovak economy created in 2003 a gross domestic product at current prices at the level 1,195,812 mill. SKK (growth index 109.1) and at constant prices of 1995 in the volume of 779,875 mill. SKK (growth index 104.2).
Trend of the gross domestic product in SR Gross domestic product per capita expressed in purchasing power standard in 2003 (EU25 = 100) 1400 – international reference 1200 1000 140 800 120 600 100 bill. SKK 80 400 % 60 200 40 0 20 0 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Rep. EÚ25 GDP in cur. p. GDP in con. p. of 1995 Czech Poland Austria Hungary Slovakia Source: SO SR Source: Eurostat
In the period of 1999 - 2001 SR reached 43.9 % GDP per inhabitant of EU15 average, the highest share was reached in Bratislava region 97.4 %, other regions did not exceed value of 50 %. The share of GDP per capita expressed in purchasing power standard reached in 2003 approx. 51 % when compared with the EU25 average.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Share of selected sectors on formation of GDP Share of selected sectors on GDP in 2002 Share on GDP (%) 80 1993 1995 1997 1999 2001 2002 2003 70 GDP total, 60 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 out of that: 50 Agriculture 6.6 5.3 4.8 4.9 4.1 5.0 5.0 % 40 Industry 36.8 29.1 27.6 28.2 24.4 25.6 26.9 30 Construction 6.7 7.0 6.1 3.8 4.6 3.4 3.5 20 Market 10 28.0 39.2 39.1 40.6 58.2 - - services 0 Other 21.9 19.4 22.4 22.5 8.7 66.0 64.6 EU-25 EU-15 Czech Hungary Poland Slovakia Source: SO SR Rep. Agriculture Industry Services Source: Eurostat
Main asset to the dynamics of the GDP growth was made especially by sectors of industry, construction and agriculture, where growth of the GDP exceeded the overall productivity of economy.
The current account deficit of the balance of payments in 2003 reached SKK 10.2 bill. And against the previous year, it dropped by SKK 77.1 bill. The increased export activity, especially to EU countries, manifested itself in the export interim growth by SKK 151 billion.
To the date of 31 December 2003 Slovak Republic showed accumulate gross foreign debt in the amount of USD 18.3 bill. which in comparison with the end of 2002 meant increase by USD 5.2 bill.. The share accumulate gross foreign debt per capita in SR reached in the end of 2003 approx. USD 3,406 and the share of this debt on GDP was 47.4 % (in 2002 48.2 %).
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
IIInndduussstttrryy
Within the meaning of status ranking of industries (SRI), industrial production includes three basic groups SRI: C – Mining and quarrying, D – Manufacturing, and E – Production and distribution of electricity, gas and water. Industrial production experienced in 2003 against the previous year a slight slowdown of growth dynamics (from 6.8 % to 5.7 %), which was caused by the interim production decline in sectors of extraction of minerals and production and distribution of electricity, gas and water. On the other hand, the development of industrial production was positively influenced by ongoing growth of industrial production. The overall share of industry on the formation of GDP reached 26.9 % in 2003.
Index of the industrial production between 1994 - 2003 Indicator 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Industrial production index 1) 110.4 119.4 103.2 105.9 104.1 103.4 103.8 110.4 106.8 105.7 1) previous period = 100 Source: SO SR
i Demands of industrial production on drawing of resources
Electric power consumption (thous. MWh) in industry 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Overall consumption of electric 25,628 27,689 28,800 28,877 26,755 28,301 27,989 24,341 22,712 power total, out of that: Final consumption in industry 9,931 8,940 10,334 9,870 9,265 9,389 10,099 9,680 9,019 Share of industry on the total 38.8 32.3 35.9 34.2 34.6 33.2 36.0 39.7 39.7 consumption (in %) Source: SO SR
Since 1993 consumption of surface water in industry shows a falling trend. Advancement in the underground water consumption in industry shows analogical trend.
Development in consumption of surface water Advancement in ground water consumption in industry in industry
2500 800 700 2000 600
-1 500
1500 s 3
l.s-1 400 1000
mil. m 300 500 200 100 0 0
1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Food Industry Other Industries Source: SHMI Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
i Industrial production’s effect on environment
There was a slight increase of CO emissions of industry in 2002 when compared with the year 1998.
Opposite trend was monitored with SO2 emissions of industry – when compared with 1998, the emission dropped by 38.5 % in 2002. Also by NOx emissions of industry, there was a drop.
CO emissions trend from stationary Share of CO emissions from stationary industrial industrial sources (t) sources on the overall CO emissions (%)
140000 100 120000 75 100000 80000 t % 50 60000
40000 25 20000 0 0 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 C D E C D E Source: SHMI Source: SHMI
SO2 emissions trend from stationary Share of the SO2 emissions from stationary industrial sources (t) industrial sources on the overall CO emissions (%)
160000 100 140000 90 120000 80 100000 70 80000 60 t 60000 % 50 40 40000 30 20000 20 0 10 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 0 C D E 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 C D E Source: SHMI Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
NOx emissions trend from stationary Share of the NOx emissions from stationary industrial sources (t) industrial sources on the overall CO emissions (%)
70000 100 80 50000 60 t % 30000 40 20 10000 0 -10000 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 C D E C D E Source: SHMI Source: SHMI
SPM emission trend from stationary Share of the SPM emissions from stationary industrial sources (t) industrial sources on the overall CO emissions (%)
35000 100 30000 80 25000 20000 60 t 15000 % 40 10000 20 5000 0 0 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 C D E C D E Source: SHMI Source: SHMI
Emissions of heavy metals (HM) generally have been showing falling trend since 1990.
Emissions of greenhouse gases decreased in 2002 by 9.7 % against 1990. The most significant decline of NM VOC emissions became evident with industrial technologies, where there was decline by 86.6 % against 1990.
Emissions of persistent organic pollutants (POPs) has been also showing a declining trend since 1990.
Trend of emissions of selected heavy metals of industry between 1990 - 2002 (t) Pb Cd 80 12 10 60 8 t 40 t 6 20 4 2 0 0
1990 1992 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1990 1992 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Combusting processes Industrial technologies Combusting processes Industrial technologies Source: SHMI Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Hg Cr
12 60 10 50 8 40 t
t 6 30 4 20 2 10 0 0
1990 1992 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1990 1992 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Combusting processes Industrial technologies Combusting processes Industrial technologies Source: SHMI Source: SHMI As Ni
120 30 100 25 80 20 60 15 t t 40 10 20 5 0 0
1990 1992 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1990 1992 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Combusting processes Industrial technologies Combusting processes Industrial technologies Source: SHMI Source: SHMI
Trend of aggregated emissions of the greenhouse gases from industry between 1990 - 2002 (Gg CO2 equivalent)
5 000 4 500 4 000 3 500 3 000 2 500 ekvivalentu 2 2 000 1 500 1 000 Gg C0 Gg 500 0
1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Source: SHMI
Share of the emissions of greenhouse gases from industry on the greenhouse gases overall emissions (%) between 1990 - 2002
10 8 6 % 4 2 0
1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
In the area of industrial waste water disposal there has been a general decline of the amount of drained industrial waste water since 1995. In 2003, industry as a whole produced 10,556,378 t of waste consisting of 980,260 t of hazardous waste and 9,576,118 t of other waste.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
EExxtttrraacctttiiioonnoofffmmiiinneerraalllsss
When compared with previous years, there has not occurred any essential situation change in extraction of minerals – extraction of minerals remained very low, and so the trend of the previous decade, typical by a long term decline in mining of practically all commodities, is going on.
Trend in extraction of minerals between 1992 - 2003
Extracted mineral Measure unit 1992 1994 1996 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Brown coal and Kilotons 4,159.9 4,078.2 4,245.6 4,288.9 4,041.89 3,947.65 3,761.91 3,661.3 3,508.8 lignite Crude oil, including Kilotons 73.5 67.6 71.3 60.2 60.264 56.892 54.085 51.8 47.9 gasoline Natural gas ths. m3 278,579.0 290,505.0 317,108.0 262,043.0 218,568.9 227,037.7 211,688.0 223,011.0 200,812 Ores Kilotons 1,624.1 1,084.5 1,136.8 1,088.4 1,083.7 1,104.0 1,047.50 719.23 706.5 Magnesite Kilotons 1,281.2 1,164.4 1,571.6 1,572.8 1,423.8 1,535.2 1,573.00 1,464.5 1,640.9 Salt Kilotons 97.5 99.6 125.0 102.1 100.18 101.80 104.00 102.7 104.8 Building stone ths. m3 7,442.5 5,824.9 4,848.8 4,700.2 3,473.9 3,540.4 3,881.60 4,478.3 4,503.3 Gravel sands and ths. m3 4,573.7 2,866.2 3,038.0 5,427.9 2,874.4 2,443.3 2,666.40 2,933.1 3,872.7 sands Brick clay ths. m3 442.2 308.1 388.2 561.1 480.29 529.50 442.10 433.4 507.4 Limestone and ths. m3 884.7 680.1 301.9 515.4 294.1 320.2 282.20 332.7 384.9 cement raw materials Kilotons 1,651.9 1,423.1 1,445.0 1,435.6 1,398.1 1,419.5 1,614.60 1,547.4 1,649.4 Limestone for special ths. m3 241.8 39.4 86.8 778.3 200.9 299.4 292.30 833.0 941.4 purposes Kilotons 2,938.6 2,509.4 2,659.7 350.0 320.0 345.0 325.00 0.0 0.0 High-content Kilotons 4,310.5 3,829.9 3,559.0 4,187.3 4,603.4 4,176.5 4,211.10 4,356.8 4,093.0 limestone ths. m3 (surface) 635.0 808.9 846.8 742.9 1,027.9 1,112.5 1,026.90 1,216.8 1,337.2 Kilotons 145.0 152.9 147.4 150.1 120.0 127.7 142.30 86.4 86.2 Other raw materials (underground) Kilotons 28.4 0.0 436.7 534.7 16.16 2.40 32.30 31.1 11.8 (surface) Source: MMO SR
Of the total volume of brown coal and lignite in 2003 (3,508.82 Kilotons), saleable output made 2,951.88 Kilotons, which represents the lowest excavation output in the last decade in both monitored indicators. From the total amount 47.943 t of extracted crude oil in 2003, non-paraffin crude oil made 2,902 t, semi-paraffin crude oil 38.698 t and gasoline 6.343 t. In the year 2003, only 200.812 m3 of natural gas were extracted, while the highest volume of this material was exploited in the exploiting unit Nafta – Východ (as it had been in the past), with 55 % share on the natural gas excavation. In 2003, Želba, Inc., Spišská Nová Ves in its organisation units, performed the ores extraction – Siderit branches in Nižná Slaná and in RudĖany. Total amount exploited in Želba, Inc., Spišská Nová Ves in 2003 reached the volume of 694.7 Kilotons. In the RudĖany branch, just 14.1 Kilotons of complex barytic-sideral-sulfidic ores were extracted, and in Nižná Slaná branch just 680.6 Kilotons of sideral- metasomatic ores. Within the activity of Slovenská banská, Ltd., Hodruša – Hámre, extraction of non-ferrous ores (Au, Ag, Pb a Zn) was being terminated in 2003 by extracted volume of just 11.8 Kilotons, which were used for production of approx. 0.227 Kilotons of Au concentrate. This information documents practically complete abolishment of ore mining in this area of SR.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Basic indicators of mineral extraction trend in SR between the years 1991 – 2003
Trend in brown coal and lignite extraction Trend in brown crude oil and gasoline
5 000,00 14 000 extraction 4 500,00 12 000 80 900 4 000,00 r t 3 500,00 10 000 70 800 700 3 000,00 8 000 60 2 500,00 600 6 000 50 2 000,00 500 40
exploitation (k exploitation 1 500,00 4 000 400 number of worke of number 1 000,00 30 2 000 300 exploitation (kt) exploitation
500,00 workers of number 20 0,00 0 200 1991 1993 1995 1997 1999 2001 2003 10 100 Exploitation Number of workers 0 0 1991 1993 1995 1997 1999 2001 2003 Exploitation Number of workers
Trend in natural gas extraction Trend in ores extraction
400 000 400 2 500 8 000 350 000 350 7 000 2 000 300 000 300 6 000
250 000 250 1 500 5 000 200 000 200 4 000 1 000 150 000 150 3 000 exploitation (kt) exploitation number of workers 100 000 100 workers of number 2 000
exploitation (thous. m3) 500 50 000 50 1 000 0 0 0 0 1991 1993 1995 1997 1999 2001 2003 1991 1993 1995 1997 1999 2001 2003 Exploitation Number of workers Exploitation Number of workers Source: HBÚ SR
i Environmental impact of mineral exploitation The mineral exploitation, as well as the follow up ore dressing process of the exploited minerals, have a significant negative environmental impact. This statement concerns first of all wastes from ore-dressing plants, both in solid and in liquid state. As of December 31, 2003, 160 dumps were in Slovakia, 50 of them idle, 72 tailing pits located at the extraction sites, and 38 outside the extraction sites, taking up 388.03 ha of territory in total. As of the same date, 53 tailing dumps were recorded, 14 of them idle, including 21 sludge pits located at the extraction sites and 18 outside the extraction sites – taking up 264.75 ha. These numbers document a dramatic decrease not only in the absolute number of the tailing dumps, but also in the decreased area coverage of these objects.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
EEnneerrggyymmaannaaggeemmeennttt,,,HHeeaatttpprroodduucctttiiioonnaannddGGaasssmmaannaaggeemmeennttt
i Energy Intensity (EI) Despite the positive trends in SR in the recent period, EI is still approximately 1.5-time higher than the average of OECD countries. A significant decrease of EN, confirmed by the energy policy of the SR, can be significantly reached by better assessment of the energy inputs in production, services as well as in other sectors of economic activity participating on the formation of GDP.
Trend in selected indicators of energy intensity Energy intensity in 2002 - international in SR comparison *
900 1,8 0,8 800 1,6 0,7 700 1,4 0,6 600 1,2 0,5 500 1 400 0,8 0,4 300 0,6 0,3
200 0,4 Sk) (PJ/bill. ED 0,2 GDP (bill. Sk), PES (PJ) PES Sk), (bill. GDP 100 0,2 0,1 0 0 0
1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Poland Austria OECD GDP in fixed prices of 1995 (bill. Sk) Czech Average Hungary Slovakia Primary energy sources (PJ) Republic Energy Intensity – PES/GDP 95 (PJ/bill. Sk) PES/GDP PES/GDP (PPP) Source: SO SR Source: IEA * Note: PEZ/HDP (toe/GDP in millions USD in fixed prices of 1995) – energy demand (ED) PEZ/HDP – PPP (toe/GDP in millions USD in fixed prices of 1995 expressed by purchase power parity (PPP)
From the point of natural conditions and present technological potential of the country, SR is poor in primary fuel and energy resources. The most important domestic source of fossil fuels is brown coal and lignite. Use of brown coal (130 PJ) is practically in 100 % covered by imports from the Russian Federation, Czech Republic, Poland and Ukraine. Analogical situation is also in the area of liquid and gaseous energy sources. Renewable energy sources (RES) have just a share of 2.6 % on the whole consumption of PES, although there is a big potential for their use – especially with biomass, big hydroelectric plants and with geothermal energy.
Imports dependence of SR on energy sources (TJ) 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Power Imports 5,209 5,342 3,424 21,834* 24,156* Exports 565 3,334 13,129 35,075* 39,121* Gas fuels Imports 227,197 222,744 242,613 241,080* 245,807* Exports 670 397 23 0* 0* Liquid fuels Imports 247,173 245,480 231,362 247,399* 321,919* Exports 98,062 117,116 119,599 126,743* 131,557* Solid fuels Imports 144,214 142,530 145,321 151,236* 141,409* Exports 850 723 1,709 6,886* 4,553* * Data taken from the revised methodology SO SR 2002 Source: SO SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
From the point of PES structure in SR there is a growing consumption of gaseous fuels since 1996 on the expense of solid fuels consumption. In the past few years, nuclear energy has played extremely important role in the PES structure of SR.
Primary energy sources used in SR with reference to types of fuels (1,000 toe) FUEL 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Solid 5,054 4,696 4,563 4,254 4,421 4,254 Crude oil and petroleum products 3,180 3,183 2,849 2,437 2,954 3,411 Natural gas 5,072 5,154 5,217 5,251 6,168 5,867 Nuclear energy 2,785 2,939 3,384 4,255 4,412 4,631 Renewable sources 439 442 461 498 730 714 Source: EUROSTAT
Structure of primary energy sources in 2002 – international comparison
100 90 80 70 60
% 50 40 30 20 10 0 Austria Czech Rep. Slovakia Hungary Poland EÚ 15 Average Solid fuels Crude oil and petroleum products Natural gas Nuclear energy Renewable resources Source: EUROSTAT
i Production and consumption of electricity
Generating station capacity according to the type in SR (MW) Indicator 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Nuclear power plants 2,200.00 2,200.00 2,640.00 2,640.00* 2,640.00* Thermal power plants 3,159.88 3,132.68 3,144.92 3,190.00* 2,929.00* Hydraulic power plants 2,417.51 2,419.62 2,420.52 2,470.00* 2,505.00* Total 7,777.39 7,752.30 8,205.44 8,300.00* 8,074.00* * Data taken from the revised methodology SO SR 2002 Source: SO SR, MoEC SR Note: The output of the thermal power plants includes also the output of the gas-fired and combustion power units
The total amount of produced electricity in the electric network of SR grew in 2002 by 2.5 % to 32,830 GWh. When compared with the developed OECD and EU countries, the characteristic of the Slovak power engineering from the view of final power consumption is relatively high consumption in industry and low consumption in household sector. The monitored power consumption decrease in SR in 2002
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
affected consumption in industry above all, on the contrary there was a slight power consumption rise in sectors of transport and households.
Power consumption per capita in 2002 – international comparison
9000 8000 7000
b 6000 5000 4000 kWh/inha 3000 2000 1000 0 Austria Czech Slovakia Hungary Poland OECD Rep. Average Source: IEA
Trend of overall energy consumption in sectors of economy
300,00
250,00
200,00
PJ 150,00
100,00
50,00
0,00 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Soil management Industry Transportation Other Households Source: SO SR
i Gas management SR is one of the biggest transporters of natural gas (NG) in the world, as the volume of Slovak NG transport makes 25 % of NG consumption in Western Europe. At the end of 2002, the length of operated domestic gas distribution networks was 29,006 km, of which the length of long distance pipeline network made 6,141km and length of the distribution network was 22,865 km. At present time almost 80 % of Slovak households own a gas connection. In 2002, a natural gas in the amount of 7.4bill.m3 was purchased. 98 % of the indicated volume was purchased from Russian Federation and less than 2 % were of the domestic resources from Nafta, Inc., Gbely.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Trend in purchase and sales of natural gas in SR
9 8 7 6 5 4 3 billions of m3 2 1 0 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2002 Purchase Sales Source: SPP, Inc.
i Environmental impact of energy management and heat management
Energy management represents the biggest source of anthropogenic CO2 emissions from all sectors of economic activities in SR and in 2002 shared by approx. 90 % on the overall CO2 emissions, which makes 33,276 Gg of CO2.
Trend of greenhouse gasses emissions from power production (Gg) Emissions 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002
CO2 50,653 45,257 41,785 39,016 35,682 36,685 37,186 37,196 35,136 34,191 32,628 34,377 33,276 CH4 16.4 14.0 12.5 10.7 9.8 8.6 8.5 8.3 7.6 7.5 7.1 10.7 9.5 N2O 0.6 0.5 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.3 Source: SHMI
Trend of CO2 emissions from power Energy Intensity according to CO2 in 2002 – production (Gg) international comparison
70 000 3,5
60 000 3
50 000 2,5 40 000 2 Gg 30 000
/PEZ(t/toe) 1,5 2 20 000 CO 1 10 000 0,5 0 0 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Ovrall emissions of CO2 Austria Czech Slovakia Hungary Poland OECD Emissions of CO2 from energy man. Rep. Average Source: SHMI Source: IEA
Energy management sector permanently in a significant way contributes to emissions of persistent organic substances (POP), in contrast to other sectors, in which there has been since 1990 a decline of
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
absolute volumes of POPs emissions. In 2002 the energy management sector produced 20.945 kg PCB, 14,117.89 kg PAH and 8.916 g PCDD/PCDF.
PCB a PCDD/PCDF emissions from power PAH emissions from power production in 2002 production in 2002 18000 16000 160 14000 140 12000 120 10000 100 8000 80 6000
60 (kg) emissions PAH 4000 40 2000 20 0 PAH Emissions PCB (kg), PCDD/PCDF (g) PCDD/PCDF (kg), PCB Emissions 0 PCB PCDD/PCDF emissions from combustion processes I emissions from combustion processes I emissions from combustion processes II overall emissions PCB, PCDD/PCDF emissions from combustion processes II overall emissions PCB, PCDD/PCDF Source: SHMI Source: SHMI
The positive trend reflects in energy management especially in the area of emissions of heavy metals, at which there has been a dramatic decrease since 1990.
i Waste water from power production and heat management Waste water from power plants is mostly waters from cooling processes and waters silting the combustion residue to settling pits. They are produced both by heat power plants as well as by nuclear plants.
Consumption of technological and discharged waste water at SE, Inc., (thous. m3) 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Consumption of technological 377,313 293,439 340,031 377,126 367,649 326,321 338,230 323,100 341,190 343,751 water Discharged 326,851 235,330 284,340 321,460 312,180 275,949 289,207 267,950 285,459 284,741 waste water Source: SE, Inc.
Discharged waste water at SPP, Inc. (thous. m3) 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Waste water 534.8 578.2 558.0 548.4 478.0 493.7 Source: SPP, Inc.
i Production of waste from power production and gas management sectors Company SE, Inc., produced in 2002 in total 1,394,263.2 t of all categories of waste. According to waste categories, dangerous waste made 0.09 % and other waste 99.9 % of the total amount of waste. Waste from heat power plants of SE, Inc., shared on the total amount of produced waste by 98 %, waste from nuclear power plants of SE, Inc., made 1.89 % and waste from water plants of SE, Inc., made 0.11 %. SPP, Inc., produced in 2002 overall amount of 11,121 t of waste.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
TTrraannsssppoorrttt
i Transport share on GDP production Sector of transport represented 7.7 % of GDP production in 2003.
Transport share on GDP production (%) 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Transport 6.1 6.8 6.8 8.3 7.5 7.6 7.8 7.5 7.6 7.6 7.7 Source: SO SR
i Transport infrastructure In 2001, the SR transport network included 17,772 km of roads and motorways. Motorways represented 313 km of the network. The length of railways was 3,657 km, with 1,558 km of electrified lines. The length of navigable watercourses remained unchanged at 172 km, with channel length of 38.45 km.
Density of the road network (km/1,000 km2) Density of the railway network (km/1,000 km2) – international comparison – international comparison
Slovakia Slovakia
EU 15 EU 15
AC10 AC10
Czech Republic Czech Republic
Poland Poland
Hungary Hungary
Austria Austria
0 5 10 15 20 0 20406080100120140 Source: EUROSTAT Source: EUROSTAT
i Number of vehicles In terms of transport impact on the environment, besides a positive trend in decreased growth in the number of passenger cars, another positive thing is a growing impact of newer generations of cars with significantly better ecological parameters, equipped with three-way controlled catalyst. Capacity of vehicles in railway transport is beyond the operational needs of railways. Technical and moral obsolescence is documented in case of more than 70 % of vehicles, which is a serious problem of railway vehicles.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Number of motor-vehicles by individual types (pcs) Total number of 1993 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 vehicles Passenger cars 994,933 1,058,425 1,135,914 1,196,109 1,236,396 1,274,244 1,292,843 1,326,891 1,356,185 Trucks and Pick 101,552 97,078 103,080 111,081 115,981 110,714 120,399 130,334 142,140 up vans Special vehicles 46,121 45,430 45,376 43,690 41,670 39,188 36,082 34,150 32,033 Road tractors * * 600 1,721 2,306 3,281 4,994 6,837 8,851 Buses 12,655 11,321 11,235 11,293 11,101 10,920 10,649 10,589 10,568 Tractors 65,150 62,810 63,145 63,448 63,493 64,351 63,422 62,644 61,690 Motorcycles (excl. 81,263 79,479 81,062 100,891 44,215 45,647 46,676 47,900 48,709 small) Trailers and Semi-trailers 167,174 176,246 182,893 191,241 197,917 201,269 206,627 213,167 218,517 (included bus) Others *****2,2261,5071,3061,161 Total 1,468,848 1,530,789 1,623,305 1,719,474 1,713,079 1,751,840 1,783,199 1,833,818 1,879,854 Source: SO SR 1 in 1993-1996 included among special vehicles, since 1997 newly-purchased and monitored independently
i Passenger and freight transport In the area of road passenger transport, the trend of long-term drops in transported passengers and total transport performances continued. Adverse trend of increased transported passengers number and performances was in 2003 marked in air transport and water transport. In transport of goods in road public transport as well as in water transport, after a drop in 1998 indicators, the volume of transport of goods increased in 1999. This trend, however, was not sustained in 2003, and transport of goods in road public transport and water transport slightly decreased or stagnated. A positive trend in the slight growth of transport of goods volume and performances was reported in railway transport and air transport in 2003.
Trend in passengers and freight transport Indicator 1993 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Road transport Transported passengers (thous. p.) 825,677 698,256 667,427 656,230 621,567 604,249 564,078 536,613 493,706 Performances (mill. pass-km) 11,445 11,097 9,969 8,840 7,833 8,435 8,051 8,236 7,757 Transport of goods (thous. tons) 37,826 34,745 41,108 29,889 39,920 39,680 34,773 33,035 30,682 Performances (mill. tkm) 5,464 5,171 3,779 4,715 8,474 7,212 6,557 6,799 6,362 Railway transport Transported passengers(thous. p.) 86,727 76,015 71,489 70,008 69,431 66,806 63,474 59,430 51,274 Performances (mill. pass-km) 4,569 3,769 3,057 3,092 2,968 2,870 2,805 2,682 2,316 Transport of goods (thous. tonnes) 64,825 58,147 59,377 56,569 49,115 54,177 53,588 49,863 50,520 Performances (mill. Tkm) 14,304 12,017 12,373 11,753 9,859 11,234 10,929 10,383 10,113 Water transport Transported passengers(thous. p.) 134 82 99 98 82 80 82 72 214 Performance (mill. pass-km) 7 5 4 5 4 4 4 3 4 Transport of goods (thous. tonnes) 1,399 1,413 1,378 1,172 1,507 1,607 1,551 1,365 1,239 Performances (mill. tkm) 843 1,598 1,519 1,305 1,663 1,383 1,015 594 548 Air transport Transported passengers thous. p.) 34 125 177 141 141 146 187 271 387 Efficiency (mill. Pass-km) 37 193 231 170 243 246 335 423 660 Transport of goods (thous. tonnes) 5.9 4.0 0.9 0.6 0.8 0.7 0.7 0.5 0.8 Performances (mill. tkm) 0.5 8 0.8 0.3 0.3 0.2 0.4 0.3 0.5 Source: SO SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Passenger transport demand by road (without Passenger transport demand by rail (Mill.pass- passenger cars) (Mill.pass-km) km)
40 000 30 000 35 000 25 000 30 000 20 000 25 000 20 000 15 000 15 000 10 000 10 000 5 000 5 000 0 0 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 Slovakia EU15 Average Slovakia EU15 Average Czech Republic Poland Czech Republic Poland Hungary Austria Hungary Austria Source: EUROSTAT, SO SR Source: EUROSTAT, SO SR
Freight transport demand by road (Mill.tkm) Freight transport demand by rail (without passenger cars) (Mill.tkm)
100 000 80 000 70 000 80 000 60 000 60 000 50 000 40 000 40 000 30 000 20 000 20 000 10 000 0 0 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 Slovakia EU15 Average AC8 Average Slovakia EU15 Average AC10 Average Czech Republic Poland Hungary Czech Republic Poland Hungary Austria Austria Source: EUROSTAT, SO SR Source: EUROSTAT, SO SR
i City transport City transport (MHD) is performed by Companies in Bratislava, Košice, Prešov, Banská Bystrica and Žilina. In other cities SR MHD is town public transportation operated by road public transport companies or private businesses - such transport is then not listed under MHD. In the cities where Companies of city transport do not provide passengers transport, this is usually ensured by branches of the Slovak Automobile Transport (SAD) or by private Companies. Such kind of transport is not recorded as city transport. Over the period of 11 years (1993 – 2003) there was reported a 24.9 % decrease in the number of transported passengers. A slight increase was shown only in 1996 – 3.3 %, and in 1997 – 0.3 %. (compared to 1993) During the monitored time period, bus transport has held its dominant place, second is trams transport, and trolleybuses transport.
Indicators of city transport Indicator 1993 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Total number of transported 525,744 543,246 527,662 509,862 485,472 404,539 373,269 370,018 394,465 passengers (ths.) Trams Transported passengers (ths.) 188,768 143,259 139,668 126,488 117,714 100,185 98,719 96,553 104,560
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Indicator 1993 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Seat kilometres (mill. km) 2,734 1,960 1,301 1,942 1,888 1,802 1,866 1,780 1,764 Trolleybuses Transported passengers (ths.) 43,346 71,689 74,020 76,375 71,934 62,997 53,167 54,707 59,034 Seat (mill. km) 717 799 796 993 1,039 1,029 1,008 1,048 1,110 Buses Transported passengers (ths.) 293,629 328,298 313,974 306,999 295,824 241,357 221,383 218,758 230,871 Seat (mill. km) 4,998 4,265 3,146 4,489 4,638 4,011 3,996 3,990 3,899 Source: SO SR
i Demand of transport on utilisation of resources The trend of growing fuel consumption on a thousand people transported in road transport is influenced by the growing share of individual passenger car transport and by the dropping share of public transport. Higher consumption of fuel on the volume transported in railway transport is probably bound to underoccupied offered capacity of passenger-trains on secondary and regional routes. Despite the growing price of fuel, there was a rise recorded in consumption of petrol, diesel and gas fuel in the year 2002 against the previous years.
Final energy consumption by transport (1,000 Distribution of final energy consumption over toe) – international comparisons individual types of transport in 2000 (%) international comparisons
25000 Slovakia
20000 AC10
15000 Czech Republic
10000 Poland Hungary 5000 Austria 0 0% 20% 40% 60% 80% 100% 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 road transport air transport railway transport Slovakia EU15 Average AC10 Average Czech Republic Poland Hungary Source: IEA Austria Source: EUROSTAT
i Consumption of electricity, diesel and oil in rail transport In terms of trend in electricity consumption since 1990, there has been a decrease in overall consumption, with the exception of 1995. Trend in total diesel consumption is similar to electricity consumption.
i Impact of transport on the environment From the prospective of impact on the environment, the trend in transport emissions of SR has been in the last few years influenced by two basic factors: the negative influence of the fast growth of road transport, above all the most unfavourable individual automobile transport, its growing performance and growth of fuel consumption, which is positively damped by the growing beneficial effect of new
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
generation of vehicles with environmentally and energetically more suitable parameters, equipped with three-way catalyst converter, allowing to reduce significantly the production of determinative assessed harmful emissions (CO, NOx and VOC).
Except for SO2 emissions, there was recorded a growth of all assessed harmful pollutants originating from transport sector against the previous year.
Transport-related air emissions in SR between Trend in CO emissions from transport 1990-2002 compared to total CO emissions in SR Annual production of pollutant emissions Yearly generation of emissions of harmful substances 600 1 Year (thous. tonnes) (ths. t) NM 1 CO NOX SO2 TZL 500 VOC 1 1990 154,199 56,850 33,564 3,424 3,651 1991 142,135 47,375 - 2,722 2,917 400 1 1992 140,621 43,738 - 2,390 2,542 1 1993 150,676 42,362 30,873 2,175 2,286 300 8 1994 154,804 43,535 - 2,313 2,433 1995 156,743 45,453 32,972 2,490 2,648 200 6 1996 151,133 45,038 31,844 2,536 2,723 4 1997 153,216 44,914 32,040 2,554 2,727 100 1998 153,946 46,210 31,897 2,724 2,902 (ths.t) emissions CO overall 2 1999 144,655 43,225 29,072 1,088 2,705 0 0 2000 121,909 38,298 25,007 0,859 2,375
2001 133,580 40,618 26,602 0,944 2,571 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2002 140,551 44,691 27,255 0,872 2,930 overall CO emissions CO emissions from transport Source: SHMI Note: Total yearly generation of emissions from air transport Source: SHMI includes only emissions from local pollution of airports (from LTO cycles) excluding emissions on air traffic routes
Trend in NOx emissions from transport compared Trend in NM VOC emissions from transport
to total NOx emissions in SR compared to total NM VOC emissions in SR
250 60 300 40
50 35 200 250 30 40 200 150 25 30 150 20
emissions (ths.t) emissions 100 x 20 15 100 50 emissions from trans. (ths.t) trans. from emissions 10 10 x
overall NO overall 50 NO
overall NM VOC emissions (ths.t) emissions VOC NM overall 5 0 0 0 0 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 1990 1993 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 overall NM VOC emissions overall NOx emissions NOx emissions from transport NM VOC emissions from transport Source: SHMI Source: SHMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Trend in SO2 emissions from transport compared to Trend in TZL emissions from transport
total SO2 emissions in SR compared to total TZL emissions in SR
600 4 350 4
3,5 300 3,5 500 3 3 250 400 2,5 2,5 200 300 2 2
emissions (ths.t) emissions 150 2 1,5 1,5 200 100 1 1 (ths.t) trans. from SPM emissions from (ths.t) trans. 2
overall SO overall 50 100 (ths.t) emissions SPM overall 0,5
0,5 SO 0 0 0 0
1990 1992 1994 1996 1998 2000 2002 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002
overall SO2 emissions SO2 emissions from transport overall SPM emissions SPM emissions from transpor
Source: SHMI Source: SHMI
In terms of transport’s share on total emissions of assessed pollutants in 2002, significant is transport’s share on CO emissions – 48.25 %; 43.86 % in case of NOx, and 31.46 % in case of NM VOC.
Solid particulate matter share on total emissions in 2002 was 7.58 % and in case of SO2 it was 0.85 %. Transport share on greenhouse gases emissions is approximately 10 %, while the most significant is CO2 share – app. 15 % and 5 % share of N2O. Transport share on heavy metal emissions is provided in the chapter on “Air”, and is approximately 3.30 %, with greatest share on heavy metal emissions from copper – 12.72 %, lead – 3.72 %, and zinc – 3.21 %. In case of other heavy metals, recorded emissions values slightly increased in comparison to the previous year. Road transport has the greatest share on production of emissions from transport. Share of other transport types on individual pollutants is very small.
Total greenhouse gases (GHG) emissions from Change in emissions from the road transport national transport (mill. t) – international sector 1990-2001 (%) – international comparisons comparisons
70 60 Slovakia 50 European Community 40 30 EU 24 (without Malta) 20 Czech Republic 10 0 Poland Hungary 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 Slovakia EU15 Average Austria AC10 Average Czech Republic Poland Hungary Austria -100 -80% -60% -40% -20% 0% % NOx SO2 CO Source: EIONET & MM, 2003; IPCC Tables, 2003; UNFCCC database, 2003; EMEP database, 2003 Source: EEA/ETC-ACC, 2003
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
In 2003, there was 116,922 tons of waste generated in the area of transport and transport routes. This included 77,353 tonnes of special and 39,570 tonnes of hazardous waste. Traffic noise is part of the chapter on Environmental Risk Factors. In the trend of traffic accidents in 2003, a slight rise can be observed against the previous year. Identical trend was recorded, except for number of seriously injured, also from the viewpoint of traffic accidents consequences analysis, where there was a rise of number of killed and of slightly injured people, against the year 2002.
Trend in the number of traffic accidents in SR Indicator 1993 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Number of 50,159 75,607 64,854 57,452 55,683 50,930 57,258 57,060 60,304 accidents Killed 584 615 788 818 647 626 614 610 645 Traffic Seriously accident 2,736 2,691 2,871 3,121 2,684 2,205 2,367 2,213 2,163 injured Slightly 8,682 8,927 9,676 9,771 8,782 7,891 8,472 8,050 9,158 injured Source: MoI SR
Number of people killed in road accidents – Number of people slightly injured in road international comparisons accidents – international comparisons
8000 90 000 7000 80 000 6000 70 000 5000 60 000 4000 50 000 40 000 3000 30 000 2000 20 000 1000 10 000 0 0 1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 1990 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 Slovakia EU15 Average AC10 Average Slovakia AC10 Average Czech Republic Poland Hungary Czech Republic Poland Austria Hungary Source: UNECE, 2003 Source: UNECE, 2003
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
AAggrriiiccuullltttuurree
i Share of agriculture on GDP Agriculture slightly improved its position on economic efficiency of Slovak economy in 2003.
i Structure of agricultural land The overall area of agricultural land of SR in 2003 was 2,436,879 ha. Compared against 2002, the overall reduction of agricultural land size was 1,474 ha. The reduction of agricultural land was mostly caused by forrestation (1,134 ha) and by municipal housebuilding (275 ha).
Structure of the agricultural land resources (ALR) SR by 31 December 2003 Type of land Area(thous. ha) Share of ALR (%) Agricultural land total 2,436.88 100.00 Arable land 1,430.20 58.69 Hop-fields 0.56 0.02 Vineyards 27.31 1.12 Gardens 77.35 3.17 Orchards 17.95 0.75 Permanent grassland 883.51 36.25 Total area of SR 4,903.39 - Source: IGCC SR
i Crops production Consumption of industrial fertilisers was decreased by 5.8 % compared to 2002, and reached 55.2 kg of pure nutrients to one hectare of agricultural land.
Consumption of NPK per 1ha of agricultural land in SR (kg of pure nutrients/ha) Category of 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 fertilisers Nitrogenous 91,6 62,8 39,5 28,4 29,07 30,6 32,8 37,7 38,3 29,46 33,4 35,2 41,6 38,3 fertilisers Phosphorous 69,0 30,7 12,6 7,2 7,07 7,8 8,8 10,5 9,6 5,91 7,3 8,1 8,7 8,4 fertilisers Potassium 79,1 29,6 11,8 6,0 5,88 6,6 7,3 8,8 8,0 4,76 5,9 8,2 8,3 8,5 fertilisers Industrial 239,1 123,1 63,9 41,6 42,02 45,0 48,9 57,0 55,9 40,13 46,6 51,5 58,6 55,2 fertilisers total Source: CCTIA
Comparison of NPK consumption in selected countries in 2001
Slovakia Czech Republic Poland Hungary Austria
0 400 800 1200 1600 1000 t NPK Source: OECD
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Consumption of organic fertilizers was decreased by 5.5 % against 2002. The dropping trend has been in the past few years observed in application of manure, compost, gren manure and Vitahum.
Pesticides consumption decreased in 2003 by 12.5 % compared with 2002. Altogether 3,579.8 tons of pesticides were applied, out of that 202.3 tons of insecticides, 2,121.4 tons of herbicides, 572.5 tons of fungicides and 683.6 tons of other pesticides.
Trend of use of pesticides by groups Comparison of use of pesticides in
6000 selected countries in 2002 5000 4000 Slovakia 3000
t/year Czech Rep. 2000 1000 Poland 0 Hungary 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Insecticides Herbicides Fungicides Austria Others Totalrok
Source: CCTIA 0 4000 8000 12000 t Source: OECD
i Animal production According to the information of SO SR, there was a decrease in the numbers of cattle, milk cows, hogs in a whole, sows, goats and hens in 2003. There was an increase in number of cows without market milk production, sheep total, ewes and total number of poultry.
Trend in livestock numbers
2500 14 500
2000 14 000
1500 13 500
1000 13 000 thous.pcs. 500 12 500 thous.pcs. poultry thous.pcs.
0 12 000 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003
Beef Cattle Hogs Sheep, lambs and goats Poultry Source: SO SR, MoA SR
i Hydromeliorations Between 1991and 1994 there was a significant decrease of use of irrigation. Irrigation was used in a small extent (about 20 %). After 1997, the positive trend of irrigation started to show its results.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Irrigated agricultural areas in SR (thous.ha) 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 Irrigated areas (thous. ha) 299 235 217 194 171 194 178 183 183 Source: SO SR
i Organic farming In the year 2003, there were altogether 88 subjects registered in the system of organic farming in SR, farming on an area of 54,4 78 ha of arable land. 13 of them are organic farmers on the area of 1,331 ha of agricultural land, and 75 are organic legal persons on the area of 53,147 ha of agricultural land.
i Agriculture demands in exploitation of resources In the area, intensity of agriculture in resources exploitation, a trend of decreasing consumption of most types of fuel and electric energy may be noticed, w hich has a positive effect on the state of environment.
Consumption of selected types of fuels in agriculture (t) Fuel 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Hard Coal 3,499 3,672 3,727 2,813 2,575 1,345 0 0 Brown coal and lignite 86,101 71,682 55,614 42,597 26,659 19,243 14,000 9,000 Coal-based coke 5,035 5,228 8,408 2,399 1,857 3,391 1,000 1,000 Petrol types8,838 8,891 9,827 8,248 1 2,704 7,164 5,000 0 Diesel 1111111593,076 79,539 76,340 60,964 58,549 39,922 19,000 9,000 Light Heating oil 8,390 6,796 7,303 5,049 3,933 3,380 2,000 1,000 Heavy Heating Oil 157 393 674 218 140 289 0 0 Source: SO SR
Compared to 2002, in 2003 t here was a gr owth of the am ount of surf ace w ater u sed in a gric ulture for irrigation purposes, and in other sectors of agriculture there was also a rise in use of ground water for the purposes of agriculture and animal production.
Use of surface water and ground water in agriculture Surface water Ground water (mill. m3 ) (l.s-1) Agriculture and Crop production and Irrigations Other agriculture animal production irrigations 2001 55.579 0.00445 427.14 15.34 2002 42.48 0.0043392. 8 6 34.78 2003 65.04 0.0094 385.4 9 380.87 Source: SHI
i Production of renewabl e energy from agricul ture Production of renewable energy from agriculture was between the years 2000 – 2003 more or less consta n t, but it directly depends on the overall production of agricultural crops in particular year.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Overal annual production of agricultural biomass suitable for heat production in SR Crops Area (ha) Biomass havest (t/ha) Biomass production (t/year Densely sown cereals in total 648,568 2.66 729,000 Maize 113,200 5.9 668,000 Sunflower 61,010 3.6 220,000 Colza 103,285 2.0 206,000 Orchards9,42 5 3.9 37,000 Vineyards 10,898 2.0 22,000 Natural seeding from grasslands 74,820 2.0 149,000 Total 1,021,206 - 2 ,031,000 Source: RIPP
i Impact of agriculture on enviro nment
Impact of agriculture on air and on global climate The share of agriculture on the overall emission of methane is dropping constantly due to reducing thenu m ber of livestock. In 2002 agriculture prod uced 59.2 thous. tons.
Production of N2O from agriculture is rapidly reducing due to significant dro p in using fertilizers. In 2002 agriculture produced 9.3 thous. tons.
Trend in methane emissions from agriculture Trend in N2O emissions from agricultu re according to type of activity according to type of activity
100 15 11,5 2,5 90 14 11,0 2,4 10,5 2,3 80 13 10,0 2,2 ) ) 70 12 9,5 2,1 AW AW
Gg 9,0 2,0 Gg g( 60 11 g( G G 8,5 1,9 50 10 8,0 1,8 40 9 7,5 1,7 7,0 1,6 30 8 6,5 1,5 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 CH4 from agriculture total 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 CH4 from enteric fermentation N2O from agriculture total CH4 from animal waste(AW) N2O from farming lands N2O from animal waste(AW) Source SHI Source SHI
Agriculture is the biggest producer of ammonia. Agriculture (animal production) has dominant position in producing emissions of ammonia (more than 97 %).
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Trend in ammonia emissions from agriculture
45 000 40 000 35 000 30 000 25 000 t 20 000 15 000 10 000 5 000 0 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 NH3 emissions from fertilisers NH3 emissions from livestock production NH3 emissions in SR total Source: SHI
Impact of agriculture on water quality and quantity From the point of overall amount of discharged waste water from agriculture, there was a slight decrease of total volume of waste water between 1994 - 1999. This trend was interrupted in 2000 by an intensive growth of the overall volume of (both treated and untreated) waste water, which after 2001 recorded gradual decline again. The negative tendency was recorded in the area of produced contamination of untreated waste water from agriculture.
Discharged amount of waste water in SR related to agriculture in 2003
Waste water from Volume Insoluble compounds BOD5 CODCr NEL agriculture (thous.m3.yr-1) (t.year-1) (t.year-1) (t.year-1) (t.year-1) Treated 774 54 51 203 - Untreated 3 784 19 11 39 0,2 Total 4 558 73 62 242 0,2 Source: SHI
Production of waste in agriculture In 2003 agriculture produced the overall volume of 5,172,037 t of waste, which is by 707,690 t more than in 2002. Other wastes from the overall volume of wastes in 2003 made 5,137,444 t and hazardous waste made 34,593 t.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
FFoorreessstttrryy
i Share of forestry on GDP production Forestry in 2003 contributed to GDP creation by 0.47 %, which is an equal contribution as in the previous year.
i Structure of forest land Slovak Republic belongs to European countries with highest forestation. In 2003, forest land resources in SR were 40.9 % (2,002,226 ha) of total territory of the state. Compared to 2002, this represents an increase by 1,452 ha. Stand area in 2003 represented app. 96 % (1,929,309 ha) of total size of forest lands. Calculated to the number of inhabitants, this represents 3.72 km2 per 1,000 inhabitants.
Trend in forest lands and forest lands per Comparison of forestation in selected countries 1,000 inhabitants Austria 20 500 4,2 Slovakia 20 000 4,1 19 500 4 Czech Republic 3,9 2 19 000 3,8 EUROPE km 18 500
3,7 inhab. / 1 000 2 18 000 3,6 Poland km 17 500 3,5 Hungary 1970 1980 1990 1998 2000 2001 2002 2003 0 1020304050 total size of timber land timber land / 1,000 inhabita % Source: MoA SR Source: Forest Resources of Europe, UN, 2000
State organisations of forestry use 61.5 % of forests, which is by 19.3 % more, than it is in ownership of state.
Structure of forests by ownership and use Trend in ownership of forests
(2003) 100%
0 unknown 8,5 80% 0,2 agriculture co-operatives 0,1 60% 8,7 municipal 9,7 2,1 40% church 3,2 shared ownership 21,6 24,3 20% private 5,9 12 0% state 61,5 42,2 1990 1993 1997 2000 2002 0 10203040506070 unknown state % private shared ownership forests ownership forests use church agriculture co-operatives municipal Source: MoA SR Source: MoA SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Division of forests into individual categories follows dominant functions of forests and regime of their management. Representation of stand types shows state of tree species composition, also considering the aspect of tree types combination and their spatial distribution.
Spatial representation of forest categories in Share of stand types of forests in SR as of 31 SR as of 31 December 2003 December 2003 Growing stock Forest category Stand type Share (%) thous. ha % Dwarf pine forest 1.10 Commercial 1,284.5 66.6 Spruce forest 18.33 Protective 324.8 16.8 Fir forest 1.37 Of special purpose 320.0 16.6 Pine forest 7.33 Total 1,929.3 100.0 Oak forest 6.55 Source: MoA SR Beech forest 22.23 Mixed Oak-Beech forest 5.73 Mixed Beech-Oak forest 5.03 Robinia (Locust) forest 2.00 Mixed Spruce-Fir-Beech forest 13.35 Mixed Beech-Fir-Spruce forest 8.74 Other 8.24 Source: MoA SR
i Forest composition by species and age groups Positive share of broad-leaf trees (58.7 %) on forest composition by species still remains, unlike coniferous trees (41.8 %).
Spatial representation of tree species in Trend in age structure of Slovak forests (%) SR forests in 2003 100% 0.5 Tree species Share (%) 21.4 Spruce 26.48 80% Fir 4.15 Pine 7.30 60% Larch 2.34 48.1 Dwarf pine 1.04 40% Coniferous total 41.33 Oak 10.97 20% 30 Turkey oak 2.46 Beech 30.70 0% Hornbeam 5.70 1970 1980 1991 2000 2001 2002 2003 Maple 1.88 Robinia 1.70 age level 1 - 4 age level 5 - 9 age level 10 and more cleared areas Birch 1.42 Broadleaves total 58.67 Source: MoA SR Source: MoA SR
i Forest transport network Condition of forest road network is not satisfactory in terms of density, as well as technical parameters. The average density of forest transport network in Slovakia over the last 10 years virtually
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
has not changed, and according to available information reached the value of 18.56 m.ha-1, while the length of hauling forest roads and outgoing forest communications in 2003 was 37,069 km.
i Forestation and standing volume In 2003, 13,577 ha were forested, including 3,954 ha forested through natural regeneration. This size represents a 29 % share of natural regeneration on total forestation. Standing volume in 2003 reached 428.2 mil.m3 of large wood under bark, with average growing stock per hectare reaching 217 m3. Still increasing of standing volume is mainly influenced by existing age structure of slovak forests with above-normal proportion of average age classes with the highest increments, and lower proportion of mature stands.
Total standing volume, production of logs and Trend in total standing volume
firewood (2003) 450 Total standing Production 400 Year volume Logs* Firewood 350 3 3 3 300
(thous. m ) (thous. m ) (thous. m ) 3 250 2003 428,200 2,533 304
mil.m 200 *Logs of Ist, IInd, IIIrd A + IIIrd B class 150 Source: MoA SR, SO SR 100 50 0 1970 1980 1990 1993 1995 1997 1999 2001 200
Source: MoA SR i Timber felling Compared to 2002, total volume of felling in 2003 was higher by 404 thous. m3. Incidental felling still remains high - 40.2 % of total exploited volume. It has risen by 5.7 % compared to 2002.
Total volume of felling and incidental Trend in share of incidental felling on total felling in 2003 volume of timber felling in SR 6,652 Total volume of felling (2003) 70 Including Coniferous 3,508.5 60 Broadleaved 3,143.5 50 Incidental felling 2,676 40
Including cataclysmic 1,920 % Exhausts 250 30 Insects 428 20 Other 78 10 Share of incidental felling on 0 40.2 total timber felling (%) 1988 1990 1992 1994 1996 1998 2000 2002 2003 Source: MoA SR Source: MoA SR
Comparison of utilisation of forest resources in selected countries Czech SR Austria Hungary Poland Republic Harvest/increment 0.5 0.6 0.6 0.6 0.7 Source: OECD
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
i Injurious agents and forests condition Abiotic agents caused damages of more than 1,920 thouss.m3 of timber in 2003, where the biggest part consisted of catastrophic wind throw damage (91.7 %). 1,767 thous.m3 of this volume were processed. Significant damage of standing wood (118 thous.m3) was caused by drought.
Trend in damages caused by abiotic agents Trend of the air pollution forest damage
3000 40 000
2500 35 000 30 000
3 2000 27,2 % 25 000 1500 ha 20 000 thous. m thous. 1000 15 000 500 10 000 72,8 % 0 5 000 1989 1991 1993 1995 1997 1999 2001 2003 0 snow frost drought wind total 1989 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1999 2001 2003 Source: MoA SR Coniferous total Broadleaves total Source: MoA SR
In 2003 as a result of air pollution, 250 tis.m3 of timber wood were cut down, which is by 60 thous.m3 less than in previous two years. According to the endangerment zones 1,186 thous.ha of forests are negatively influenced by air pollution, i.e. 61 % of the total stand area. In 2003, there were 852 fires recorded in Slovakia (by 280 more than the previous year), which caused direct harm worth 17.5 mill. SKK and damaged 3.6 thous.m3 of timber.
Of the biotic injurious agents of forest stands, the most dominant share on incidental felling comes from bark-beetle species and wood-borers. Other injurious agents are leaf-eating and sucking insects, rots and tracheomycosis, and game. The most significant insect pest is woodborer (Ips typographus), which in 2003 attacked 480 thous.m3 of timber wood, which is by 41 % more than in previous year.
The volume of damages caused by biotic Trend of damages caused by bark beetles and injurious agents in 2003 wood borers Phytopathogenic 184,766 m3 microorganisms (including rots 900 and tracheomycosis) 800 Rots and tracheomycosis 23,883 m3 700 Leaf-eating and sucking insects 10,967 ha 3 600 Bark beetles a wood borers 522,788 m3 500 Game 940 ha 400 thous.m Source: FRI Zvolen 300 200 100 0 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Source: MoA SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
i Forest condition monitoring and assessment Forest Research Institute (FRI) in Zvolen assessed under Partial monitoring system Forests in 2003 provided for the 17th monitoring cycle and assessed the results obtained from national monitoring network, which has been a part of the UN/ECE ICP Forests programme since 1988.
To assess deterioration or improvement of forest condition, the proportion of trees in defoliation degrees 2-4 is important. The most critical year may be considered the year 1989, with 49 % of trees in defoliation degree 2-4. However, two years later, in 1991, there was a considerable improvement (only 28 % of trees in defoliation degree 2-4). Since this year, the forest condition gradually worsened until 1994. The year 1995 did not show any significant changes compared. Defoliation of trees, greater than that of the previous two years, was only recorded in the mentioned year 1989. The years 1996 - 2000 belong to years with the best trees condition. In 2001, forest condition deteriorated, especially in the case of broad-leaved trees (31 %), whilst in the next year 2002 there was a repeated improvement, when compared with the previous year (25 %). In 2003 the share of damaged trees was again 31 %. It can be generally stated that the forest condition in SR in the last few years has been stabilized and the divergences in particular years are caused mainly by climatic factors. The higher defoliation occurs also in seed years.
Results of forest condition monitoring in SR in 2003 Representation of trees in various damage degrees in % Year Tree types 0 1 2 3 4 1-4 2-4 3-4 Coniferous 4 56 39 1 0 96 40 1 2003 Broadleaves 14 61 24 1 0 86 25 1 Total 10 59 30 1 0 90 31 1 Source: FRI Zvolen Description of damage degrees of monitored trees: 0 - defoliation of trees between 0 - 10 % no defoliation (healthy trees) 1 - defoliation of trees between 11 - 25 % slight defoliation (slightly injured trees) 2 - defoliation of trees between 26 - 60 % medium defoliation (medium injured trees) 3 - defoliation of trees between 61 - 99 % strong defoliation (strongly injured trees) 4 - defoliation of trees between 100 % dying and dead
Results of tree defoliation in selected European countries in 2002 Number of Degree of injury Country assessed trees 0 1 2 3+4 2+3+4 Czech Republic 7,013 11.6 35.0 52.7 0.7 53.4 Hungary 26,921 38.1 40.7 16.0 5.2 21.2 Poland 24,580 8.8 58.5 30.7 2.0 32.7 Austria 7,029 60.2 29.6 8.5 1.7 10.2 Slovakia * 4,253 9.6 58.9 30.1 1.4 31.5 * Slovakia – information from 2003 Source: MoA SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
i Hunting In 2003, there were 1,778 hunting grounds, including 16 separate game preserves and 14 individual pheasantries. Total hunting area is 4,441,407 ha. As of 31 December 2003, the spring stock of game of all kinds of hoofed game are higher than the previous year. This trend has been observed since 1998, and is accepted positively by the hunters. Abundance of all species of our animals of prey has increased and is very high. Regarding the rare species of game, their amount has also slightly risen compared to previous year. Hunting for rare species of game is strictly regulated.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
RReeccrreeaatttiiioonnaannddtttoouurriiisssmm
i Tourism and its share on GDP creation Tourism represents the sector of services, which has a cross-sectional character and a number of other sectors participate in its accomplishment (transport, culture, building, health care, industrial sectors, agriculture, ...).
Selected economical indicators of tourism between 1998 - 2003
35 000 4,5
4 30 000 3,5 25 000 3
20 000 2,5 % 15 000 2 thous. S thous. 1,5 10 000 1 5 000 0,5
0 0 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Receipts from tourism E xpenditure on tourism R em ainder of tourism Share on G D P (% ) Share on export (% ) Source: SO SR
i Specific analysis of recreation and tourism The beneficial factor of the tourism sector development is especially the growth of education level and gradual change of lifestyle of the inhabitants, putting much more emphasis on leisure activities, change induced by transportation development and growth of education level.
Tourists purposes and profiles of the foreign visitors of Slovak Republic (%) between 1998 - 2003 Purpose of the visit 1998 1999 2000* 2001 2002** 2003 Culture and recognition 7.6 8.0 3.1/13.3 6.7 10.1/8.7 6.9 Stay at a health resort 2.3 2.5 1.9/1.8 2.8 2.0/3.1 1.3 Skiing 2.7 3.5 19.6/ - 3.2 - 4.2 Shopping tourism 9.9 10.9 10.6/9.4 9.9 12.6/13.3 14.8 Visits to friend or relatives 18.5 17.4 13.7/15.2 15.0 12.2/15.1 16.4 Recreation 10.8 9.7 3.4/17.6 10.4 23.8/8.3 15.1 Transit 24.0 24.1 20.6/29.4 26.7 25.3/24.5 19.4 Average length of stay (day) 3.1 2.8 2.8/03.5 2.6 3.4/2.4 2.5 Source: MoI SR Note.: * y. 2000, selective statistical poll just in 2 phases, therefore the information is especially from winter/summer ** y. 2002, selective statistical poll just in 2 phases, therefore the information is especially from summer/autumn
The trend of structure of foreign visitors, according to the length of their stay, is not developing in a favourable direction; on one hand, the overall percentage share of transiting and especially short, one-day visitors, who do not use accommodation opportunities, is not decreasing, and on the other hand, the
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
overall percentage of short term and especially long term visitors bringing significant economical effect from the tourism, is not rising.
Average expenditure of the foreign visitors per head and day (USD) between 1998 - 2003 1998 1999 2000* 2001 2002** 2003 Annual average 30.76 22.08 20.29/16.85 19.17 24.72/31.19 34.85 Source: MoI SR Note.: * y. 2000, selective statistical poll just in 2 phases, therefore the information is especially from winter/summer ** y. 2002, selective statistical poll just in 2 phases, therefore the information is especially from summer/autumn
The analysis of capacity of tourism accommodations shows, that the number of bed places in tourism accommodations in SR is constantly growing. The biggest growth was registered in 2001. The growth of environmentally more favourable small-capacity tourism accommodations, like apartment hotels and tourist hostels, seems to be a positive trend.
Capacity of tourism accommodations (number of bed – places) in SR between 1998 - 2003 Indicator 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Hotels and motels 41,692 43,343 43,633 47,183 51,326 52,102 Apartment hotels (pensions) 7,073 6,650 7,305 10,149 11,090 11,953 Tourist hostels 15,474 15,850 15,857 18,334 17,958 19,882 Chalet sites 6,407 6,420 6,111 6,490 7,180 6,836 Camps 4,177 4,014 4,332 - 4,567 4,036 Other tourism accommodations 24,454 23,125 22,281 31,953* 26,047 26,490 Tourism accommodations total 99,379 102,741 102,800 114,109 118,168 121,299 * Including camps Source: SO SR
The area of highest rate of tourism density is significantly overlapping with the territory of highest concentration of tourism localisation factors, whether for natural (national parks, protected nature areas) and cultural–historical attractions in Slovak Republic, and it covers the compact continuous area, including the High Tatra (Vysoké Tatry, Západné Tatry, and Nízke Tatry), VeĐká and Malá Fatra and their vicinity of Poprad, Liptov and Turiec basin, and the upper Hron valley.
Tourism density in SR according to particular regions (level NUTS 3) in 2003 Number of Number of Overnights spent Average Number of Name of region tourism % % bed - places in tourism number of bed - places accommodations on km2 accommodations overnights Bratislava 175 7.0 12,414 10.2 6.28 1,363,138 2.1 Trnava 150 6.0 10,174 8.4 2.41 1,316,411 5.3 Trenþín 219 8.7 10,918 9.0 2.43 1,177,272 4.5 Nitra 171 6.8 7,724 6.4 1.22 597,453 3.0 Žilina 684 27.3 25,205 20.8 3.72 2,175,857 3.6 Banská Bystrica 375 14.9 18,092 14.9 1.91 1,845,670 4.4 Prešov 477 19.0 26,185 21.6 2.91 2,839,431 4.1 Košice 258 10.3 10,587 8.7 1.57 743,724 2.5 SR 2,509 100 121,299 100 2.47 12,058,956 3.6 Source: SO SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
i Demands of recreation and tourism on exploiting resources Demands that tourism puts on exploiting resources and taking space for development of tourism activities is important especially on the local level, this has however not been methodically monitored and assessed yet. With regard to the absence of relevant information, it is impossible to quantify the area requirements of the tourism activities development. Tourism as a sector of economical activity does not have high requirements on water consumption, since the overall water consumption in tourism is not much different from the water consumption level reached in households.
i The impact of recreation and tourism on environment Many of negative environmental effects of tourism are strongly related to the seasonal/temporal and local concentration of tourism. In environmentally sensitive areas, and in areas where tourist activities concentrate with high seasonal peaks, the impacts of tourism on the local level can be significant. Tourist visitors from abroad mean a notable economical contribution on both local and regional level. From the environmental point of view can be deprecated the fact, that most of the visitors use road transport, and above all individual automobile transport, just very small group of foreign visitors come by bus. Likewise negative can be seen the fact, that after 1998 there has been a drop of visitors using for their visit or transit railroad transport.
Tourist arrivals by transport mode (number of arrivals by air, train, car and ship in thous.) between 1998 - 2003
Modes of transport 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Air 6 7 6.4 6.0 6.5 8.9 Train 76 75 57.9 56.3 55.5 56.3 Motor cars 16,383 14,613 2.1 2.7 11,565.9 11,406.8 Ships 11 10 12.2 11.8 2.8 3.2 Source: SO SR, research
Number of locations for so called active sports in national parks behind the border of municipal construction zones (§ 14, part 1 letter b, c, d) of the Act No. 543/2002 Coll. on Nature and Landscape Protection) between 2001 - 2003 Mountain Hiking Cross- Bicycle Name of the preserved climbing Skialpi- Camping, marked Ski areas country marked area and rock nism bivouac paths skiing** paths ** climbing ** Tatranský národný park (High Tatras National Park) 2001 Whole area* 6 150/0.20 600/0.81 2002 Whole area * 6 150/0.20 360/0.49 2003 Whole area * 6 1 7 108/0.14 150/0.20 690/0.93 Národný park Nízke Tatry (National Park Low Tatras)
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
2001 4 1 201/0.25 800/0.98 2002 4 1 201/0.25 800/0.98 2003 4 1 6 6 201/0.25 800/0.98 Národný park Malá Fatra (National Park Malá Fatra) 2001 1 1 0 157/0.69 2002 1 1 0 157/0.69 2003 1 1 2 0 157/0.69 Pieninský národný park (Pieniny National Park) 2001 0 0 15/0.4 60/1.6 2002 0 0 15/0.4 60/1.6 2003 0 0 2 1 9 15/0.4 60/1.6 Národný park Slovenský raj (National Park Slovenský Raj) 2001 1 0 3 5 1 60/0.3 275/1.39 2002 1 0 3 5 1 44.5/0.2 215/1.09 2003 5*** 0 3 5 1 44.5/0.2 215/1.09 Národný park Muránska planina (National Park Muránska planina) 2001 3 0 0 318/1.57 2002 1 0 0 318/1.57 2003 1 0 0 318/1.57 Národný park Poloniny (National Park Poloniny) 2001 0 0 0 119/0.4 2002 0 0 0 119/0.4 2003 00 2100119/0.4 Národný park Slovenský kras**** (National Park Slovenský Kras) 2001 2002 1 0 38/0.19 270/0.78 2003 1 0 38/0.19 270/0.78 Národný park VeĐká Fatra**** (National Park VeĐká Fatra) 2001 3 0 100/24.8 200/49.5 2002 3 0 100/24.8 200/49.5 2003 3 0 0 3 0 100/24.8 299/74.1 SPOLU 2001 526/0.16 2,529/0.8 2002 9+TANAP 8 548/0.17 2,499/0.79 2003 15 +TANAP 8 14 25 118 548/0.17 2,928/0.92 Source: SNC SR * Except for 8 locations defined in the Visiting Order, where climbing is forbidden ** In case of crosscountry-skiing, cyclo-tourism and hiking, information is available on length of the marked tracks, bicycle paths or marked hiking paths in km or in km/km2 *** Including climbing the ice falls **** Slovenský kras and Veká Fatra were proclaimed national parks in 2002
Load put on national parks by the network of marked hiking paths (2003)
900 1,8 800 1,6 700 1,4 600 1,2
500 1 m m k 400 0,8 km/k 300 0,6 200 0,4 100 0,2
0 ká 0 Đ Fatra Fatra TANAP raj NP Malá NP kras PIENAP NAPANT NP Ve NP planina NP Poloniny NP M uránska NP Slovenský NP Slovenský M arked hiking paths in km M arked hiking paths in km/km2 Source: SNC SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
From the point of anthropic load on natural environment, the locations for active sports as well as network of marked hiking paths are concentrated in the area of Tatranský National Park (Roháþska and Žiarska valleys in Západné Tatry and Mlynická, Mengusovská, Velická, Malá and VeĐká Studená valleys and Skalnatá valley), in National Park Nízke Tatry (Demänovská and Jánska valleys and northern slopes of Chopok, Bystrá and Vajskovská valleys and southern slopes of Chopok) and in National park Malá Fatra (Vrátna dolina). From the point of density of marked cyclo-tourist tracks, with respect to their area are the most fragmented areas of Natiojnal Park Muránska planina, Pieninský National Park and National Park Slovenský raj.
Erosion of soil on marked hiking paths and marked bicycle paths in the national parks between 2001 - 2003 Overall length of the marked bicycle Overall length of the marked hiking Name of the preserved area paths affected by erosion paths affected by erosion (km/% of the total length) (km/% of the total length) Tatranský národný park 2001 0 30 /0.05 2002 5/3.3 50/13.8 2003 8/5.3 90/13.0 Národný park Nízke Tatry 2001 0 390/48.7 2002 0 390/48.7 2003 0 390/48.7 Národný park Malá Fatra 2001 0 50/28.9 2002 0 50/28.9 2003 0 115/73.2 Pieninský národný park 2001 2/13.3 2 /3.3 2002 2.5/16.3 2/3.3 2003 3/20 2/3.3 Národný park Slovenský raj 2001 0 50/18.2 2002 0 50/18.2 2003 0 50/18.2 Národný park Muránska planina 2001 0 53/0.17 2002 0 53/0.17 2003 0 53/0.17 Národný park Poloniny 2001 0 1/0.01 2002 0 1/0.01 2003 0 1/0.01 Národný park Slovenský kras* 2002 0 30/3.7 2003 0 30/3.7 Národný park VeĐká Fatra* 2002 0 4/0.05 2003 1 17/5.7 TOTAL 2001 2/0.38 576/22.6 2002 7.5/1.37 630/25.0 2003 12/2.19 Source: SNC SR **** Slovenský kras and Velká Fatra were proclaimed national parks in 2002
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Soil erosion in marked hiking paths and marked bicycle paths on the territory of national parks in 2003
450 80
400 70
350 60 300 50 250 m %
k 40 200 30 150 100 20 50 10
0 ká 0 Đ Fatra TANAP raj kras PIENAP NAPANT NP Ve NP planina NP Poloniny NP M uránska NP Slovenský NP Slovenský N P M alá Fatra Hiking paths affected by erosion in km Hiking paths affected by erosion in % of their total lenght Source: SNC SR
The highest rate of endangering the small size protected areas is evident in Tatras National Park, NP Nízke Tatry, NP Malá Fatra, Pieniny National Park and in NP Slovenský raj, as well as in Protected Landscape Areas (PLA) Malé Karpaty, PLA Strážovské vrchy, PLA PoĐana and PLA Vihorlat.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Healthy conditions of living and working conditions shall be created and secured by conservation of air, water, land and other elements of environment...
§13a of the Act No. 272/1994 Coll. on Protection of Human Health as subsequently amended
x PUBLIC HEALTH
LLiiifffeeeexxppeecctttaannccyyaatttbbiiirrttthh
Life expectancy at birth reached in 2003 values 69.76 years for men and 77.62 years for women, which represents, when compared with 2002, a slight rise for women and stagnation for men. Thanks to the slightly positive trend, Slovakia overran Ukraine, Russian Federation, Belarus, Moldavia, Turkey, but also Hungary. However, it still is behind countries like Switzerland, France, Italy, Spain and Sweden. The average age of living inhabitants has, however, increased against 2002 by both men and women and reached 35.2 years for men and 38.4 years for women.
Comparison of life expectancy at birth in selected countries (2002)
Ukraine women Austria men Hungary
Czech Republic
Poland
Slovak Republic
0 20406080100
Source: WHO
MMoorrbbiiiddiiitttyyaannddmmoorrtttaallliiitttyy
In 2003 27.7 thousand men and 24.5 thousand women died in SR, which represents growth of deaths of men by 287 and of women by 411 cases against 2002.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Number of dead in 1000 inhabitants according to districts in 2003
Legend:
Source: SO SR
The highest death rate reason of inhabitants is in a long term prospective, both for women and men, are the diseases of circulatory system. 28,210 people died of these problems in 2003, which represents 47.5 % of men and 61.4 % of women. Most deaths are caused by acute myocardial infraction (heart attack) and by cerebrovascular diseases. Second most frequent reason of death of inhabitants for both genders is cancer and tumours. 11,616 people died of this disease in 2003, while the share of this disease dropped with both genders and reached the value 22.2 %. The most frequent causes of death are cancer of trachea, bronchus and lungs, as well as malignant tumour of stomach and large intestine. The third place of men’s mortality is taken by death caused by injuries and poisonings (8.9 %) with mortality almost 4 times higher with men than with women. Third place with women is taken by respiratory diseases (5.6 %).
Basic factors influencing mortality of Slovak inhabitants
Cancer Circulatory system diseases
12 500 30000
12 000 29000 11 500 28000 11 000 10 500 27000
10 000 26000
1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Source: ŠO SR Source: ŠO SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 STATE OF THE ENVIRONMENT - CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES
Structure of causes of death in 2003 (%) Men Women
circulatory system 6,6% circulatory system 4,1,% diseases 6,8% diseases 6,1% cancer 5,6% cancer 6,3% injuries and 2,5 injuries and poisoning poisoning 8,9% 47,5% respiratory tract 19,6% respiratory tract diseases 61,4% diseases digestive tract digestive tract diseases diseases 24,6% other other
Source: SO SR Source: SO SR
Public Health - selected indicators Indicator 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Life expectancy at birth x Men 68.3 68.4 68.8 68.9 68.6 68.95 69.15 69.51 69.77 69.76 x Women 76.5 76.3 76.6 76.7 76.8 77.03 77.23 77.54 77.57 77.62 Live-borns/1 000 12.4 11.5 11.2 11.0 10.7 10.4 10.2 9.5 9.5 inhabitants Deaths under 1year/ 11.2 11.0 10.2 8.7 8.8 8.3 8.6 6.2 7.6 7.8 1,000 live-born Neonatal mortality 7.4 7.9 6.9 5.4 5.4 5.1 5.4 4.1 4.7 4.5 Number of deaths 51,386 52,686 51,236 52,124 53,156 52,402 52,724 51,980 51,532 52,230 Deaths per 1 000 9.6 9.8 9.5 9.7 9.9 9.7 9.9 9.7 9.6 9.7 inhabitants Source: SO SR
In an attempt to establish a monitoring system of environmental and health indicators, WHO and European Centre for Environment and Health in Bonn started in 2002 an international pilot project “Information System of Environmental and Health Indicators (EHIS)“. Its aim is to improve communications in the area of environmental health and connected problems. The main goal of the project is to simplify the assessment of environmental risky factors and their impact on the health of people on international basis. The system is designed to support implementation of sub-regional and multinational analyses. The European EHIS should contribute to the integrated assessment of progress in achieving sustainable development in Europe. The project involves 15 European countries (Armenia, Bulgaria, Czech Republic, Estonia, Finland, Hungary, Latvia, Holland, Poland, Romania, Russian Federation, Slovakia, Spain, Switzerland and Sweden). The indicators were divided into three basic characteristic groups: x Health – morbidity and mortality x Environmental – monitoring of environmental components x Action – legislature.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Exploitation of nuclear energy must be justified by the contribution, which would counterbalance eventual risks originating from such activities, especially in comparison with other ways, which can be used to reach the same goal.
§ 3 par. 3 of the Act No. 541/2004 Coll. on Peaceful Exploitation of Nuclear Energy (Nuclear Act)
ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
x PHYSICAL RISK FACTORS
RRaaddiiiaatttiiioonnpprroottteecctttiiioonn
The following organizations recently participate on the radiation protection and safety of the sources of ionization emission in the SR: Slovak Hydrometeorological Institute (SHMI), Office of Civil Protection (OCP), Army of Slovak Republic (ASR), Slovenské elektrárne Inc., Nuclear Regulatory Authority (NRA), Ministry of Health of the SR (MoH SR). Value, which is measured in the network of measuring places of the air contamination, is supply of the absorbed amount, which serves for determining of dose equivalent rate of gamma radiation in air.
i Air dose equivalent rate Outdoor dose equivalent rate of the photons in air H (nSv.h-1) in the year 2003 reached in the networks of early warning in entire area of the SR average value of 123.5±23.0 nSv.h-1. Average annual effective dose E (PSv) in the area of the SR reached in the year 2003 value of 825.2µSv.
i Air Contamination Air contamination is continually watched by measurements of the volume activity of individual radionuclide in the vapour taken in ground layer of the atmosphere and concentration of 137Cs in this vapour moved in entire area of the SR below level of minimum detectable activity (MDA = 3 µBq.m-3) in the year 2003. In the year 2003 major air contamination by artificial radionuclide did not occur. Concentration of radionuclide 137Cs in the fallout, which has its origin in upper layers of the atmosphere what is the result of dispersion of the nuclear weapons testing, moved under value MDA in the area of SR too.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
i Contamination of other environmental elements Soil contamination by radionuclide 137Cs fluctuated in the year 2003 in the interval of minimal and maximal values from 1.8 to 1,185.5 Bq.kg-1. Contamination of surface and drinking water by radionuclide 137Cs sprang between MDAs‘ values 0.087 r 0.010 Bq.l-1. Surface and drinking water were contaminated by tritium, whereupon the volume activity of 3H vary in interval of values smaller than MDA to 5.7 r 1.6 Bq.l-1.
i Contamination of foodstuff and agricultural products As in the previous years, from artificial radionuclides only radionuclide 137Cs was possible to detect in samples of food in the year 2003. But its volume in all measured commodities – excepting grass and fungi – was about units Bq.kg-1, or Bq.l-1.
Activity of 137Cs (Bq.kg-1, Bq.l-1) in the food and agricultural products in year 2003 Product Type Average Min Max Note: Milk fresh (Bq/l) 0.120 r 0.023 0.080 r 0.017 0.169 r 0.027 * (fruit): cherry, apricots, plums, Potatoes solids (Bq/kg) 1.4 0.5 3.0 apples, pears, currant, grapes, Fruit* solids (Bq/kg) 0.11 0.44 strawberry, raspberry, bilberry Vegetable** solids (Bq/kg) 2.8 0.9 6.3 ** (vegetable): carrot, parsley, cabbage, onion, cucumber, peas, haricot, Forest fruit fresh (Bq/kg) 0.2 0.8 potatoes, beetroot Grass fresh (Bq/kg) 1.2 22.4 *** (cereals): barley, wheat Fungi fresh (Bq/kg) 0.7 110.0 Cereals*** solids (Bq/kg) 0.2 0.1 0.6 Source: PCMI
i Radon and its radioactive decay products The most significant source of natural ionization is radon and its radioactive decay products.
Radiation load of the population from Percentage of individual sources of radiation of natural radio-nuclides in year 2003 the population in the year 2003 Radiation load Source of radiation Person Population (mSv) (105 manSv) Natural background 2.38 19.53% 0.25% 12.62% together, from that: 0.39 4.41% x cosmic radiation 0.46 x terestrial gama 650 radiation 0.23 14.82% 41.86% x radio-nuclides in body 1.30 3.51% x radon and the products of mutation Medical exposure together, - 165 cosmic radiation radon from that: 0.59 90 atmospheric testing terestrial radiation x diagnostics - 75 radio-nuclides in body medical exposure x radiotherapy outlet Atmospheric testing of -30 Source: PCMI nuclear weapons Radio-nuclides outlet - 2
Source: PCMI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Additional lungs cancer deceases for 100 thousand inhabitants annually as result of exposure of population to radon in indoor facilities Region Men Women Population Bratislavský 9.60 4.37 6.87 Trnavský 15.94 7.25 14.42 Trenþiansky 17.75 8.07 12.71 Nitriansky 25.35 11.54 18.16 Žilinský 18.65 8.49 13.36 Banskobystrický 26.26 11.95 18.81 Prešovský 16.84 7.67 12.06 Košický 24.08 10.96 17.25 SR 19.56 8.90 14.00 Source: PCMI
Average yearlong effective amount for one inhabitant from inhalation of radon and its filial products in residential places in the regions of SR in year 2003
Námestovo ýadca Kysucké Nové Mesto Tvrdošín Svidník Dolný Kubín Stará ďubovĖa Púchov Žilina Bardejov Kežmarok Medzilaborce Ilava Ružomberok Sabinov Stropkov Martin Liptovský Mikuláš Levoþa Nové Mesto nad Váhom Poprad Prešov Humenné Skalica Tur ianske Teplice Snina þ Spišská Nová Ves Vranov nad Top ou Myjava Brezno Đ Senica Bánovce nad Bebravou Banská Bystrica Gelnica Pieš any Ģ Partizánske Žiar nad Hronom RožĖava Košice - okolie Sobrance Trnava TopoĐþany Revúca Michalovce Malacky Žarnovica Detva Hlohovec Zvolen Trebišov Pezinok Zlaté Moravce Rimavská Sobota Bratislava IV Senec Galanta Nitra Krupina Luþenec Bratislava II Levice VeĐký Krtíš Bratislava V ŠaĐa <<1 1 mSv mSv Dunajská Streda 1-2 mSv mSv Nové Zámky 2-3 mSv mSv Komárno >>3 3 mSv mSv
Source: PCMI
NNuuccllleeaarriiinnssstttiiitttuutttiiioonnsssiiinnttthheeaarreeaaoofffSSRR
Slovak republic operates actually 6 blocks of the nuclear power plants (NPP) with nuclear reactors VVER-440, from that: 1. Slovenské elektrárne corporation (SE, Inc.) is operator of next nuclear institution within branch: x Nuclear power - plants Bohunice, o.z. SE-NPP Bohunice: NPP V1 1st and 2nd block NPP V2 3rd and 4th block x Nuclear power - plant Mochovce, o.z. SE- NPP Mochovce 1st and 2nd block x Decommissioning of nuclear facilities and management of RAW and spent fuel, o.z. DNF MRAW:
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Bohunice Interim spent fuel storage facility (ISFS), which is in the locality of Jaslovské Bohunice
Technology for reprocessing of RAW
National near surface storage of RAW (NNSS RAW) 2. Nuclear power plant research institute (NPPRI) owns incineration plant and bitumenisation plants for the nuclear waste in the locality of Jaslovské Bohunice. In the locality of Jaslovské Bohunice is nuclear power plant too NPP – A1 for natural uranium with the deuterium reactor cooled by carbon oxide (HWGCR – 150MW), which was decommissioned in year 1977 after disaster of INES – 4 level and actually is in the first phase of decommissioning. The Government control over the nuclear safety for disposal with nuclear waste and spent nuclear fuel is entrusted The Nuclear regulatory authority of SR (NRA). Operation of the national institution over radiation protection is provided by The National health institution (NHI). Inspection of the work (especially control over the safety and protection of health in work and safety of technical equipments) is executed by The National inspectorate of work (NIW). Verification of pursuance of safety requests for restricted technical equipments and technical equipment is executed by Technical inspection Slovakia is contractual state of all important international contracts and agreements in the way of peaceful exploiting of the nuclear energy.
i Activity of nuclear institutions in SR in the year 2003 NPP V-1 Bohunice (NPP V-1) In the year 2003 operator realized general repairs of both block, whereupon at the same time there were realized operating controls of equipment important in term of safety. Following results of these controls were possible to allege, that all tested devices are able to the next operation. In the operation of both blocks of NPP in the year 2003 there were noticed 37 events, from that 25 in INES 0 level and no in INES 1 level. Fast automatic shutdowns did not occur in the year 2003. NPP V-2 Bohunice (NPP V-2) In the year 2003 on 3rd block of this JE there was executed planned extended general repair and on 4th block type general repair, which were joined with the exchange of fuel and other actions relating with the program of modernization of both blocks of NPP V-2. With another actions for enhancement of tightness of hermetic zone were reached again better results like last year and this tightness is better than required by limits. In the year 2002 on both blocks of NPP V-2 there were noticed 22 operational events, from that 14 were evaluated by the INES 0 level and 8 events did not belong to INES scale. NPP Mochovce NPP Mochovce is formed by the four blocks VVER 440 with reactors V213 type with enhanced security. First block were put in operation in the year 1998 and second in April 2000.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Throughout year 2003 last security steps were finished in this NPP. After-crush monitoring system (PAMS), which was initiated to the operation on 2nd block, by what was finished realization of all security steps on this block. In the year 2003 in the NPP occurred 33 events, from which one was evaluated by INES 1 stage and 11 like INES 0 stage.
Trend in the count of fast automatically shutdowns according to individual blocks of NPP Bohunice V-1 and V-2
8
6
4
2
0 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 -2
-4 NPP V1 Bohunice :1 block NPP V1 Bohunice :2 block NPP V2 Bohunice :3 block NPP V2 Bohunice :4 block Source: NRA SR Trend in the count of events noticed on Trend in the count of fast automatic shut-downs blocks of NPP Mochovce on blocks of NPP Mochovce
90 14 80 12 70 10 60 53 8 50 6 40 32 43 4 30 26 24 21 2 number of events of number 20 30 24 12 0 10 14 13 11 1 1 1 0 2 0 2 shut-downs automatic fast 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 NPP Mochovce : 1 block INES 1 INES 0 out of scale NPP Mochovce : 2 block Source: NRA SR Source: NRA SR
i Storage of spent nuclear fuel and radioactive waste Conception of disposal of the spent fuel in SE Inc. and in Slovak republic results from the previous documents could be characterised as follows: x there is applied opened fuel cycle in operation of the nuclear reactors in the SR, because reactors VVER-440 are not licensed for usage of the MOX fuel in the SR. x in handling with spent fuel is dismissed with its removal for reprocessing abroad – with following regression of the product from reprocessing (Pu, U, VRAW) back to the SR.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
x short-time storage of spent fuel (3-7 years after its removal from the reactor) is realized in pools near reactors (BSVP), which are located in each reactor block. x long-time storage of spent fuel (40-50 years after exploitation in the reactor) is realized in independent storage facilities of the spent fuel in the localities in Bohunice and Mochovce. x long-term purpose in conception with disposal with spent fuel is building of underground storage of spent fuel and RAW in the Slovak Republic x it is necessary to continually verify possibilities of the removal of spent fuel to permanent storage abroad, respectively to reprocessing without return of the products from reprocessing back to SR x In terms of the future is necessary to verify possibilities of international or regional solutions of definitive disposal with spent fuel and watch using of new technologies in the way of disposal with spent fuel. Long-time disposal of spent fuel (40-50 year after its exploitation in reactor) before its reprocessing and deposit in the storage is, or. will be realised in the independent storage facilities of spent fuel in the localities Bohunice and Mochovce. Designing capacity of the ISFS is 600 t of the heavy metals, that is 5,040 pieces of the fuel caskets. Spent fuel is stored in special reservoirs. Leaking fuel caskets of the spent fuel are firstly placed in hermetic covers. By reconstruction of ISFS was increased storage capacity to 14,112 pieces of spent fuel.
i Handling with radioactive waste Quantity and activity of incipient RAW must hold its generator technically and organizational on the lowest rational available level. In the ev ery NPP there is executed Complex program to minimize production of the RAW. Liquid RAW produces concentrates, muds, sorbents and oils, whereupon concentrates present their most important part. In liquid RAW is registered entire volume in m3, which upraised in the operation of blocks of nuclear power plant in specific period re-calculated to thickening 120 g/l. Solid RAW presents filters, metallic RAW, concrete debris, burnable and manageable RAW. In the JE are solid RAW ultimately sorted in the place of their creation according to their further processi ng and activity.
Trend in the creation of liquid RAW in NPP Bohunice Trend in the creation of solid RAW in NPP V-1, V-2 and NPP Mochovce Bobunice V-1, V-2 and NPP Mochovce
400 70000 350 60000 3 300 50000 250 40000 200 30000 150 20000 solid RAO in kg RAO solid liquid RAO in m liquid RAO 100 10000 50 0 0 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 NPP Bohunice V-1 NPP Bohunice V-2 NPP Mochovc 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 NPP Bohunice V-1 NPP Bohunice V-2 NPP Mochovce Source: NRA SR Source: NRA SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
i Storage of the RAW Considering to the initial conception of disposal with RAW comes to accumulation of RAW in storage premises. After building of technologies to process and reformation of the RAW as well as NNSS RAW, quantity of the stored RAW begins to decrease gradually.
i Reprocessing of RAW Big part of processing activates is centred in the nuclear facility Technologies for processing and reformation of RAW operated by NPP - decommissioning, which includes the two bitumenisation plants and the reprocessing centre of RAW in Bohunice. Two converting technologies of RAW own NPPRI, Inc., Trnava too. One of them is bitumenisation plants and second technology is incineration plant, which component is the experimental cementing facility. In phase of set up is a building of facility for processing and reformatting liquid RAW from operation of the NPP Mochovce. On the decommissioning and reprocessing centre of RAW there are used burning, fragmentation, high-p r essure pressing and conc entration by evaporation to processing and reformatting of RAW, except cementation. Consequential products of this processing of RAW are stored in the special fibre-concrete container (FCC), containing solid and reinforced RAW.
i Transport of RAW During the year 2003 there were transports of RAW from place of its creation or storage to the individual processing technologies and to NNSS RAW and were transported app. 240 pieces of the FCC.
Republic waste storage of the RAW (NNSS RAW) Mochovce is assigned for storage of packed forms of the low and middle active RAW. In the end of the year 2003 were here stored more than 500 pieces of the FCC used for storage of the low and middle active RAW. In year 1996 project works on building of underground storage began. Slovak republic actively participates on the cooperation with countries in development of regional depth s torage within 6th skel eton program of the European Union.
NNooiiissseeaannddvviiibbrraatttiiioonnsss
State Health Institute of SR is responsible for dealing with problems of noise pollution. According to information of health service noise level of 64 dB(A) presents limit, which begins to affect negatively the vegetal nervous system.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Number of inhabitants of the SR affected by road traffic noise based on equivalent noise levels excess in LAeq (dB).
>75 dBA 2,704
>70 dBA 24,860
>65 dBA 123,206
>60 dBA 269,363 LAeq (dBA)
>55 dBA 381,740
2,351,379 Number of citizens
-2 500 000 -2 000 000 -1 500 000 -1 000 000 -500 000 0 500 000
Source: SHI SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
A selected dangerous chemical substance and a selected dangerous chemical agents, use of which should be limited, can be introduced to market on condition they will not be harmful for human life and health and for the environment...
§ 28 par. 3 of the Act No. 163/2001 Coll. on Chemical Substances and Chemical Agents as subsequently amended
x CHEMICAL RISK FACTORS
CChheemmiiiccaalllsssuubbssstttaannccee
To February 28, 2002 entrepreneur was bound to notify to the Centre for chemical substances and agents (Centre) list of the chemical substances, which brought to marketplace within 3 years before day of activity of Act No. 163/2001 on chemical substances and chemical preparations in individual quantities over 100 kg yearly or overall over 1,000 kg. To the end of year 2003 centre gained almost 7,000 reports about the chemicals substances, which was 69 % of identified chemicals substances, in 15 % was not possible to identify chemical substance and 16 % of reports were handled.
Report about chemical substances
16% handled
15% unidentified 69% identified
Source: Center for chemical substances and preparations
MoE SR covers through delegating of its competences to SEA evaluation risk of existing and new chemical substances by virtue of the protection of environment and statement to importation of chosen dangerous chemical substances and preparations.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Within European Union are biocide products considering to their properties controlled by the independent legislation. It is big family of chemicals and sometimes biological substances used for disinfection, conservation or regulation of bacterial or other pest except substances for plant protection, used in agronomy. On July 1, 2003 came into effect the Act No. 217/2003 Coll. on conditions applicable to the placing of biocidal products on the market and on the amendment to certain Acts. The act is transposition of the juridical rules of the EU in the way of presentation of biocide products to market.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 System of the collection and evaluation data for purposes of valuation of risk in the SR
Liability for presentation on market: entrepreneurial subjects
CHEMICAL SUBSTANCE
LPV reporting of data HPV reporting about big volumes INVENTORY CONTROL made or inported about lower volumes made or
QUANTITY CLASSIFICATION USAGE data acquisition
data evaluation CENTER summary data summary data
MoH SR ARBITRATION OF RISK MoE SR
MEASUREMENTS
Source: Center for chemical substances and preparations
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
XXeennoobbiiiootttiiiccsssiiinnttthheefffooooddcchhaaiiinn
i Monitoring of xenobiotics in the food chain Partial monitoring system PMS xenobiotics in the food chain are composite of three subsystems: x Co-ordinated Purpose-oriented Monitoring (CPM) x Consumption Monitoring System (CMS) x Monitoring of Game and Fish (MGF).
The target of subsystem Coordinated purpose-oriented monitoring (CPM) is discover in the real conditions of agricultural basic industry mutual relationships among contamination of the agricultural soil, feed water, plant and animal production and obtain information about the contamination of individual elements in the food chain. In the year 2003 were totally stripped 2,151 specimens (17,452 analyses), which were analyzed for contents of chemical elements (lead, cadmium, mercury, arsenic, chrome, nickel), polychrome biphenyls (PCB), nitrates and nitrites. Monitoring was performed in the 64 agricultural subjects in the 36 regions, whereupon were analyzed soil specimens from 39,240 ha, including plant production from this soil. By virtue of the overall evaluation by all watched substances together in individual commodities results that percentage of excessive values in 2003 decreased about 9.7 % beside 1992 and about 2.1 % beside 1997 and about 2.2 % beside 2002.
Monitored sites within the CPM with occurrence of the exceeding values of the xenobiotics in all monitored commodities in 2003
Legend:
regional capital exceeded limit
Source: handled by SEA for FoRI data
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Comparison of percentage changes of the limit-exceeding samples of all xenobiotics since 1991 in all commodities together (in percentage)
16 14 12 10 8 6
% of xenobiotics % 4 2 0 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003
Source: FoRI SR
The most responsible contaminant from file of the watched chemical elements is cadmium. From overall number of the limit-exceeding analyses it is 27.8 % in 1992, 1997, 2002 and 2003. Over limited samples with contents of cadmium in 2003 were discovered in 16 samples of oleaginous fruit.
Comparison of the average findings of cadmium in Comparison of the average findings of mercury grain and potatoes in grain and potatoes
0,12 0,035 0,1 0,03 0,025 0,08 0,02 0,06 mg/kg 0,015 mg/kg 0,04 0,01 0,02 0,005 0 0 limit 1992 1997 2002 2003 limit limit* 1992 1997 2002 2003 1992* 1997* 2002* 2003* limit* 1992* 1997* 2002* 2003* *grain Source: FoRI SR *grain Source: FoRI SR
In all watched elements except soil and materials with vegetal background were determined minimal overruns of the permitted limits of metals, whereupon from overall number 1286 specimens stripped within CPM (except soil) disobliged in contents of chemical elements 2.3 %, what is beside year 2002 decrease about 1.3 %. Over limited specimens with contents of polychloride biphenyl (PCB) in year 2003 were not discovered in all of monitored agricultural subjects. Consumption Monitoring obtains objective data about food contamination of the foodstuffs in the consumer network in the localities representing 20,000 inhabitants and different forms of settlement. To the consumers basket is included 26 basic foodstuffs and water.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
CMS is fixated especially in discovering of the income of individual xenobiotics to the human organism in order to evaluate exposure of inhabitants and compare it with the permissible tolerated weekly income (PTWI) and the acceptable daily income (ADI). In every consumer basket are realized analyses of chosen chemical elements, nitrates, nitrites, polyaromatic hydrocarbons, PCB, chosen residues of pesticides, residues of veterinary medicines, mycotoxins and chose additive substances. In 2003 were analyzed 610 samples from which 4 specimens, i.e. 0.7 % were inconvenient. Over limited values were discovered in the case of drinking water, processed cheese and small meat products.
Weekly income of lead to human organism in individual years of CMS realization
30 25 20 15 10
µg/kg of body weight of body µg/kg 5 0 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 PTWI Source: FoRI SR
Comparison of weekly income of lead to human body in SR with other countries
12 10 8 6 4
µg/kg of body weigh of µg/kg 2 0 UK USA Spain China France Canada Finland Sweden Slovakia Australia Germany Netherland New Zeland Czech republic Czech Source: FoRI SR
Beside with accessible data from abroad SR may be arranged among countries with the lowest values of week income of arsenic, cadmium, mercury, chrome, nickel, lead and other nitrates to human body.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Within Monitoring of Game and Fish was in 2003 realized 1,055 analyses with 50 findings of exceeding values.
Comparison of number of analyses and over limits at hoof game 1995 - 2003
140 120 100 80 60 40 20 0 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 number of analyses number of overlimits Source: SVFA SR
i Control of xenobiotics in food chain In 2003 in the time of control of presence of xenobiotics in soil, water, forages, stuffs and foodstuffs with vegetal or animal background evaluated 53,265 specimens from which 2,661 specimens disobliges with actual hygienic norms. Uppermost overrun of the limits were noticed in water. Beside with the year 2002 was in the year 2003 noticed decrease of percentage of over limited specimens from home production from 6.8 % to 5.0 %. In specimens from export was discovered growth from 0.9 % to 4.6 %.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
While handling waste or otherwise treating waste everyone shall be obliged to protect human health and the environment.
§ 18 par. 1 of the Act No. 223/2001 Coll. on Waste, including several changed and subsequently amended other laws
x WASTE AND WASTE MANAGEMENT
IIInniiitttiiiaalllsssiiitttuuaatttiiioonn
From the waste management point of view, the year 2003 is characterised first of all by an intensive legislative work on Decrees cozen into the Act No. 223/2001 Coll. on waste and waste management and on the amendment on some acts, for purpose of working out legal regulations of waste management in abeyance with enactment of the European Union. In term of supporting technical infrastructure development of waste management in the Slovak Republic, there is positively manifesting the existence of the Recycling Fund. The Ministry of Environment department has prepared itself to fill resources from EURO funds (from the cohesive fund and from structural funds). What has been processed is Investment strategy of waste management of the Slovak Republic as a document to support the decision process in the course of appraisal of submitted projects. In 2003, there has been also made an interdepartmental agreement between Ministry of Environment of the Slovak Republic and Statistical Office of the Slovak Republic about collaboration on statistical finding of wastes, in which SO would cease from monitoring of generation and disposal of industrial waste and will gather this data from SEA - Centre of Waste management and Environmental Management in Bratislava. Municipal waste (MW) will have been henceforward investigated statistically by SO SR.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
BBaalllaanncciiinnggoofffwwaasssttteeggeenneerraatttiiioonn
Balancing of waste generation (in million Balancing of wastes placed at the market of tonnes) (in million of tonnes) Wastes Amount Wastes Amount Hazardous 1.3 Hazardous 0.6 Other 16.1 Other 8.6 Municipal 1.6 Municipal 1.6 Altogether 17.4 Altogether 9.2 Source: SEA Source: SEA
The amount of MW produced in Slovakia in 2003 is cca 6 % higher than in 2002. All thereinafter-inscribed data about quantities of waste and disposal with it go out from balances in, which are included, all generated wastes.
Waste generation by particular economic sectors in 2003 (tonnes) Economic sector Total Hazardous Others Agriculture 5,172,037 34,593 5,137,444 Fishery 1,085 4 1,080 Industry total 10,556,378 980,260 9,576,118 Building industry 370,685 19,985 350,700 Trade 402,935 21,279 381,656 Hotels and restaurants 3,788 562 3,226 Transport and communications 116,922 39,570 77,353 Banking and insurance sector 3,661 284 3,377 Activities in domain of real estate 55,112 8,472 46,640 Public administration and defence 97,639 3,301 94,338 Education 1,680 110 1,570 Health service 142,726 2,340 140,386 Waste water treatment and disposal of wastes 443,800 146,593 297,207 Unknown 1,616 238 1,378 Total 17, 370,064 1, 257,591 16,112,473 Source: SEA
WWaasssttteetttrreeaatttmmeennttt
According to MoE Decree No. 509/2002 Coll., which changes and complements Decree of MoE SR No. 283/2001 Coll., about conducting of some of provisions of laws concerning wastes, the balancing of handling with wastes was realised also by completion of data about accumulated wastes before the next handling with it (Z) and transfer of wastes to another subject for their treatment or recovery (O).
Handling with wastes by means O and Z in 2003 (tonnes) Methods of handling Total Hazardous Others O Transferring of wastes to another subject for 2,200,327 107,337 2,092,990 further treatment or recovery Z Accumulation of waste before the next 1,775,310 59,673 1,715,636 handling with it Total 3,975,637 167,010 3,808,627 Source: SEA
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
WWaasssttteerreeccoovveerryy
In 2003, the overall quantity of 17.4 million tonnes of wastes produced in the Slovak Republic was recovered by methods R1 – R13 circa 62.3 % of wastes (without distinction of category of the waste). In percentage representation, the measure of recovering is higher in case of other wastes (67.4 %), while in case of hazardous waste (HW) it is only 35.5 % of the total generated HW.
Recovery of wastes following codes R1 – R13 in 2003 (tonnes) Code of Proceeding Total Hazardous Others recovery Use principally as a fuel or other means to R01 567,51 67,879 500,071 generate energy Solvent reclamation/regeneration R02 42,031 8,515 33,517 Recycling or reclamation of organic substances which are not used as solvents (including R03 1,156,574 34,112 1,122,462 composting and other biological transformation processes) Recycling or reclamation of metals and metal R04 1,527,206 144,665 1,382,541 compounds Recycling or reclamation of other inorganic R05 415,116 7,775 407,342 materials R06 Regeneration of acids and bases 33,111 33,068 43 Recovery of components used for pollution R07 32 30 2 abatement R08 Recovery of components from catalysts 1,993 1,993 0 Oil re-refining or other re-uses of oil R09 51,206 24,025 27,181 Spreading on land resulting in benefit to agriculture or ecological improvement, R10 4,250,967 22,275 4,228,692 including composting and other biological transformation processes Use of wastes obtained from any of the R11 53,846 3,830 50,016 operations numbered R1 - R10 Exchange of wastes for submission to any of the R12 operations numbered R1 - R11 15,256 1 15,255
Storage of wastes before using some of the operations numbered as R1 – R12 (except R13 529,516 6,039 523,477 temporal storage deposition before gathering at the place of origin) Total 10,845,235 461,570 10,383,664 Source: SEA
In 2003, the Recycling Fund approved 326 letters of application on the whole, 225 from that belonged to municipalities. Along with multi-sector letters of application, yet apart from demands of municipalities, endorsed financial resources from the Recycling Fund represent sum of 526,376,874 SKK. The takedown relates most to following sectors: electrical and electronic equipment (21 %),
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
paper (18 %), vehicles (14 %), used tires (12 %) and plastic (10 %). Remaining 25 % has fallen on other 8 sectors, from among them most on multi-sector projects.
There are three traditional firms dealing with recovery of waste paper and paperboard nowadays. The biggest processer remains still Kappa, Inc., Štúrovo, with 107,009 tonnes of waste paper processed in 2003, from that 37,091 tonnes were from import. Additional processors are Tento, Inc., Žilina, 90,589 tonnes (38,598 t were from import) and Harmanecké papierne, Inc., Harmanec 52,093 tonnes (25,627 t from import). Waste glass is in Slovakia treated by firm VETROPACK, Ltd., Nemšová. In 2003, it processed overall 34,917 tons of vitreous shards that are almost about 13,500 tons more than in the previous year. 24,270 tons came from domestic collection and from import it was 10,647 tonnes. Firms dealing with processing of iron and steel scrap U.S. Steel, Ltd., Košice and Železiarne, Inc., Podbrezová recovered overall 1,340,000 tonnes during the foregone year, from that 398,000 of it were from import and 498,000 tonnes were exported.
Authorizations to recovery and to disposal waste batteries and accumulators have four companies: Mach Trade, Ltd., Sereć, Žos-Eko, Ltd., Vrútky, Albat, Ltd., Košice a Waste Recycling, Inc., Zlaté Moravce.
Technological capacities on material recovery of fluorine lamps and gas tubes are sufficient nowadays and are executed by 4 companies: AGUSS, Ltd., Bratislava, DETOX, Ltd., Banská Bystrica, Veronika, Inc. Dežerice and FECUPRAL, Ltd., Prešov. Total capacity of established facilities designated to recycling is 2,920,000-pieces/year (618.7 t), and contemporary volume is 1 million pieces/year.
Composite materials turns into common boards firm Kuruc, Ltd., VeĐké Lovce, which processed 150 tons of Tetra Pack packages in 2003 and together with other paper-polyethylene wastes it was altogether 1,400 tons. Main suppliers are beside schools two companies, which separate these packages (SEKOS, Ltd., Stará ďubovĖa and Košické technické služby).
Apart from collection and recovery of waste tires by retreating, company Matador Obnova, Inc., Púchov deals also with their pretreatment on rubber granulate on a new line installed in December 2002 in operation with Eko Beluša with planned capacity of 11 - 13 thousand tonnes of waste tires per year, what is sufficient for processing of all of waste tires from all over the Slovak Republic. According to statistical data, each year, there are produced 12,300 tonnes of waste personnel and freight tires in Slovakia, from which maternal firm Matador Obnova, Inc., Púchov manufactures about 10,000 pieces of freight treads per year. In the year 2003, there was truly recycled in this way 8,300 tonnes of waste tires.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Nowadays, waste electric and electronic equipment are processed by several companies: Boamt, Ltd., VeĐké Orvište, Arguss, Ltd., Lok, Deltronik, Ltd., Trnava, Veronika, Inc., Dežerice. Level of recovering of electronic scrap, which is in Slovakia still insufficient, will be in the next years strengthened by building of several of others companies situated in central and eastern Slovakia.
To wastes, in which the manufacturing capacity increases belong plastic, however, it is still insufficient and it doesn't resolve recovering of plastic in whole range. There henceforward holds over production of granulate and regranulate determined on export mainly into eastern Asia. Polystyrene recycling into new products employs especially firms: Polyform, Ltd., Podolínec and Agrostyro, Ltd., Nitra. Recycling of PE plastic foils, where the resultant product are again foils guard in Slovakia several firms – for instance, Ospra Invest, Ltd., Bratislava, Chemika, Inc., Bratislava, závod Handlová, Domitri, Ltd., Plešivec. Blended plastics are recycled mainly into anti-noise barriers, snow barriers, pipes, for example by companies: Ekoplastika Slovakia, Ltd, Nitra, TOPlast, Inc., Košice, MTS- Chudovský, Ltd., Považská Bystrica, Eastern Slovakia Project, Ltd., Prešov or they are exploited as an alternative fuel in cement ovens.
State of recovery of waste oils relates to insufficient system of collection. Substantial part is used as a reserve for fossil fuels (additional fuel in cement factory, heating oil after modification). Leading company in realms of gathering, repurchasing, sorting and regeneration of used oils by technology - Blowdec is company Konzeko, Ltd., Markušovce. Modification of these into alternative combustibles is the main aim of firm ASO, Ltd., Pezinok and DETOX, Ltd., Banská Bystrica. All in all, there are collected 11,000 – 12,000 tonnes of waste oils per year.
Execution of end-of-life vehicles, of which in 2003 were rejected 52,430 pieces, is work of following authorised companies - Maveba, Ltd., Hanušovce nad TopĐou with capacity 6,000 pieces/year, ZSNP Recycling, Ltd., Žiar nad Hronom, WIP Autovrakovisko, Ltd., Šamorín, Fe Markt, Ltd., Košice and there are prepared other projects. However, the biggest problem of executors is continuous filling of manufacturing capacities.
WWaasssttteeddiiisssppoosssaalll
In 2003, the amount of disposed wastes from among all generated waste was approximately 27 %. There expressly predominates waste landfilling (method D1), which shares on the general disposing of all wastes by 70 %. Waste landfilling dominates as a method of disposing for wastes of category O (95 % of all of disposed wastes).
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Waste disposal according to codes D1 – D15 in 2003 (tonnes) Code of activity Total Hazardous Others disposal D01 Tipping above or underground (e.g. landfill, etc.) 3,321,611 156,118 3,165,493 Land treatment (e.g. biodegradation of liquid or D02 163,475 50,749 112,726 sludge discards in soils, etc.) Deep injection (e.g. injection of pumpable discards D03 into wells, salt domes or naturally occurring 12 12 0 repositories, etc.) Surface impoundment (e.g. placement of liquid or D04 199,409 796 198,612 sludge discards into pits, ponds or lagoons, etc.) Specially engineered landfill (e.g. placement into D05 lined discrete cells, which are capped and isolated 74 27 46 from one another and the environment, etc.) Release of solid waste into a water body except D06 1,811 122 1,689 seas/oceans D07 Release into seas/oceans including seabed insertion 8 0 8 Biological treatment not specified elsewhere in this Annex, which results in final compounds or mixtures D08 201,216 19,664 181,551 which are disposed of by means of any of the operations marked as D1 - D12 Physico-chemical which results in final compounds or mixtures which are disposed of by means of any D09 733,492 448,328 285,164 of the operations marked as D1 - D12 Annex (e.g. evaporation, drying, calcination, etc.), D10 Incineration on land 70,016 40,099 29,916 D11 Incineration at sea 19 1 18 Permanent storage (e.g. emplacement of containers D12 1,409 0 1,409 in a mine, etc.) Blending or mixture prior to submission to any of D13 67 28 39 the operations in this Annex D14 Repackaging prior to submission to any of the D14 157 156 1 operations in this Annex D15 Storage pending any of the operations in this Annex, 54,058 20,496 33,561 Total 4,746,833 736,598 4,010,235 Source: SEA
WWaasssttteeiiinncciiinneerraatttiiioonnsss
In comparison with the preceding year, the total number of operating incinerating plants has decreased and has settled on number 47. From that number, however, there are 12 else prepared for reconstruction or ablactating from operation.
Review of facilities for incinerating of wastes in the year 2003
Region BA TT TN NR ZA BB KE PO SR Waste incinerators 7 3 9 6 6 6 4 6 47 Municipal waste 1 1 2 Industrial waste 4 1 2 1 4 3 2 2 19 Hospital waste 1 2 6 5 2 2 1 4 23 Facilities for co-incinerating of wastes 1 1 1 3 Source: SEI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
LLaannddfffiiillllllsss
At the end of the year, there were overall 160 operating landfills (of all categories) in the Slovak Republic.
Number of landfills towards 31.12.2003 in the regions of SR Region BA TT NR TN ZA BB KE PO SR N 232 21 13115 O 418201415211220124 I 232 33 33221 Total 824241919251823160 Source: SEA I – landfills for inert waste O – landfill for non-hazardous waste N– landfills for hazardous waste
MMuunniiicciiippaalllwwaassstttee
According to data of SO SR, in 2003, there were generally originated 1,599,377 tonnes of municipal waste (MW) in the Slovak Republic. That makes approximately 297 kg/year of MW per one inhabitant.
Municipal waste generation in kg per 1 inhabitant in the year 2002 (international comparison)
600
500
400
300
kg/inhab. 200
100
0 SR Rep. Czech EU-15 OECD Poland Austria Hungary Source: OECD
From the overall amount of generated municipal waste in the SR, only 12 % is recovered, most energetically (app 6 %). The remaining amount of MW, i.e. 1.41 million of tonnes of MW is disposed. As a method of disposing dominates waste landfilling. The rate of waste landfilling from the overall amount of disposing wastes represents 89 % and incinerated is approximately 5.3 % of MW of it all. Majority of municipal waste is lanfilled outside municipality (69.5 % of disposed MW).
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
According to SO SR, from 297 kg of municipal waste per one inhabitant per year represents the average amount of recovered MW circa 36 kg/inhabit. per year. Henceforth predominates disposal of municipal waste. The amount of separated components of MW per one inhabitant within the year 2003 (from the general quantity of municipal waste 297 kg/inhabitant per year) represented approximately 10 kg/inhabitant per year. In 2003, from the total number of municipalities of the Slovak Republic, 1,180 communities were engaged in material evaluation of MW, 70 communities recovered MW energetically, 659 by composting and 313 by other means. Average expenses of municipality in the course of handling of municipal waste represented in the year 2003 in SR app. 393 SKK/inhabitant per year, 21 SKK/inhabitant per year of it for separated gathering of MW.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 Generation and disposal with municipal waste in SR in 2003 (t) Therein Recovered Disposed Total by incinerating amount of another by landfilling by another as by without wastes energetically method of method of material composting within the territory outside the territory energetic recovery disposing of community of community exploitation SR total 1,599,377.0 50,57.3 95,500.9 40,657.8 7,041.9 383,839.0 871,997.5 67,007.5 83,275.1 Bratislava region 234,686.1 13,382.3 94,886.4 5,517.3 189,7 19,641.0 90,867.7 32,0 10,169.7 Trnava region 203,477.8 5,425.8 46,7 4,964.2 505,3 61,468.8 127,190.8 72,0 3,804.2 Trenþín region 162,641.8 5,546.5 38,2 7,360.2 1,564.4 28,627.7 113,303.1 181,4 6,020.3 Nitra region 221,156.0 5,970.5 199,3 6,785.9 892,7 25,032.1 171,870.6 167,1 10,237.8 Žilina region 256,155.9 6,741.0 135,6 6,566.8 1,775.0 148,903.2 86,554.4 62,9 5,417.0 Banská Bystrica region 186,928.5 6,317.3 67,2 2,424.9 814,2 53,855.3 92,545.3 215,1 30,689.2 Prešov region 160,683.4 3,395.0 82,6 4,396.9 1,064.4 14,803.9 133,122.0 246,9 3,571.7 Košice region 173,647.5 3,278.9 44,9 2,641.6 236,2 31,507.0 56,543.6 66,030.1 13,365.2 Source: SO SR ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
TTrroouunnsssbboouunnddaarryymmoovveemmeennttt---iiimmppoorrttt,,,eexxppoorrtttaannddtttrraannsssiiitttoofffwwaasssttteesss
Waste movement through the state boundaries is adapted by legal enactments of the Slovak Republic, which regard requirements of the European Union, OECD of statutes for given area and principles of the Basle Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes and their Disposal. In 2003, for import, export and transit of waste were given overall 97 permissions in the Slovak Republic. Of which 62 were for import, hereof 1 permission for return import, 16 for export, while 1 for return export and 19 for transit transfer of wastes. To this amount of given permissions answered 124,039.7 tons of wastes (without regard to return import and return export). The overall permissions disbursed in 2003 were supplemented by 2 complements. Both of them related to import of wastes from Germany and appertained to permission of a transit trace through the Czech Republic. In the concrete, it dealt with import of clothing and used tires.
Types and amounts of wastes, which were in 2003 given permissions for import, respectively return import to (tonnes) Import Type of waste Quantity (t) Ash and remnants containing copper 8,000 Worn-out garments and other over worn textile products 3,067.35 Scrap tyres 2,034.30 Trash, scraps and shards from plastics – polymers of ethylene 2,000 Wastes from production, preparation and usage of reprographic and photographic 1,500 chemicals and materials, elsewhere non-specified or not included Waste catalyzers containing metals of transition series 1,000 Non-halogened solvents 100 Total 17,701.65 Return import Type of waste Quantity (t) Waste oils inconvenient for their initial purpose 1,200 Total 1,200 Source: SEA
Types and amounts of wastes, which were in 2003 given permissions for export, respectively return export to (tonnes) Export Type of waste Quantity (t) Waste catalyzers excepting those presented in part GC 3,000 Waste, remnants and scraps from rubber including granulate (other than from hard rubber) 608.75 Ceramic trash baked after formation including ceramic pots (before or after usage) 400 Wastes from production, preparation and usage of reprographic and photographic 300 chemicals and materials, elsewhere non-specified or not included Zinc's slags 250 Wastes and remnants from arsenic 21 Ash and remnants containing zinc 80 Shavings and other wastes from leather or from mixed leather, unsuitable for 39.795 production of leather goods, excepting leather feculences Wastes, scraps and shards from plastics – of other polymers or copolymers 60 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Export Type of waste Quantity (t) Ash, feculence, dust and other remnants of noble metals 40 Electronic grit (e.g., pressed links, electronic components, wire, etc.) and complained 10 (returned) parts suitable for reacquirement of primer noble metals Total 4,809.545 Return export Type of waste Quantity (t) Used garments and other worn textile products 2,500 Total 2,500 Source: SEA
The overall permitted amounts of wastes in particular countries (without return import/export) Country Import to the SR Export from the (t) SR (t) Belgium - 3,300 Czech Republic 570.25 1,179.75 France 210 - The Netherlands 2,652 - Hungary 100 - Austria 6,510 290 Germany 6,472.8 39.295 Switzerland 114 - Sweden 120 - Italy 42.6 0.5 Ukraine 500 - Great Britain 410 - Total 17,701.650 4,809.545 Source: SEA
Types and amounts of particular type of wastes permitted for transit by MoE SR Type of waste Quantity (t) Papery and cardboard waste and rejects 40,200 Remnants from tar excepting asphalt-cement from refinement, distillation or 15,000 pyrolytic processing of organic materials Used garments and other worn textile products 9,428.5 Fly-ash from electric power stations incinerating coal 2,000 Plumbeous storage batteries, whole or grinded 2,000 Wastes, scraps and shards from plastics – of other polymers or co-polymers 1,500 Electronic scrap (e.g., pressed links, electronic components, wire, etc.) and 300 complained (returned) parts suitable for recquirement of primer noble metals Electronic components made only of metals or alloys 100 Nondescript 31,000 Total 101,528.5 Source: SEA ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Fire is every undesirable burning, by which damages of property or environment emerge, or which results in death or injured person or killed animal; fire is also undesirable burning, which endangers lives or health of people, animals, property or environment.
§ 2 par. 1 letter a/ of the Act No. 314/2001 Coll. on Prevention from Fires
x ACCIDENTS AND NATURE DISASTERS
AAcccciiiddeenntttaalllddeettteerriiioorraatttiiioonnoofffwwaattteerrqquuaallliiitttyy
Since year 2001 SEI, organization of water economy inspection, recorded increasing number of reports about Water Quality Endangerment and Deterioration Accidents (WQEDA), both as the surface and the ground water. Statistics of SEI about WQEDA indicates, that in year 2003 was reached another dramatic growth in these events compared to the previous years – mainly in surface water.
Special declination or quality menace of water of the SR in the years 1993 - 2003 Special deterioration of water WQEDA Surface Ground Year recorded by Total Watercourses Watercour Total Endanger SEI Pollution number and basins ses number ment 1993 142 95 3 12 47 10 37 1994 121 82 5 7 39 10 29 1995 129 73 5 11 56 8 48 1996 117 71 1 10 46 7 39 1997 109 63 0 6 46 14 32 1998 117 66 2 1 51 10 41 1999 98 61 2 9 37 3 34 2000 82 55 2 9 27 3 24 2001 71 46 1 4 25 1 24 2002 127 87 1 6 40 5 35 2003 176 134 2 3 42 0 42 Source: SEI
In terms of sort of water deteriorative substances (WDS) is on WQEDA in long-term participating by the biggest measure oil substances – what was in the year 2003 too. In smaller number has on WQEDA part waste water, excrements of farm animals, insoluble substances, alkalis, pesticides, and other toxic substances, but mainly water deteriorative substances, which sort were not discovered by disquisition.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Progress in number of WQEDA according to the sort of WDS in the years 1993 – 2003 Sorts of water deteriorative 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 substances: i Oil substances 70 63 76 69 50 61 54 33 40 64 59 i Alkalis 5 3 3 5 10 3 5 2 2 5 3 i Pesticides 2 1 0 1 1 3 1 0 0 1 0 i Excrements of farm animals 8 9 11 14 8 3 7 5 4 9 21 i Silage fluids 0 0 0 1 1 0 2 4 0 2 1 i Industrial fertilisers 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 i Other toxic substances 5 5 5 1 5 0 6 12 5 3 3 i Insoluble substances 11 4 6 4 8 7 1 5 2 6 11 i Waste water 8 6 1 6 11 17 6 10 10 17 35 i Other substances 4 13 10 9 6 6 4 2 1 3 7 Water detrimental substances i 29 17 16 7 9 17 12 9 7 17 35 impossible to determine Source: SEI
On WQEDA there is steady participating by large percentage (in the year 2003 app 29.5 %) unknown originator and foreign organization (in the year 2003 app 4.5 %). Number of WQEDA rose out of area of SR in the years 1993 – 2003 highly oscillates and in the year 2003 participated on the WQEDA by 1.1 %.
Scheme about WQEDA arose out of area of SR, caused by foreign organizations or unknown originator in the years 1993 - 2003 WQEDA caused or originated (number) Year Outside the SR territory Foreign organizations Unknown originator Number % Number % Number % 1993 7 4.9 7 4.9 44 31.0 1994 2 1.7 2 1.7 44 36.4 1995 5 3.9 3 2.3 28 21.7 1996 3 2.6 3 2.6 23 19.7 1997 1 0.5 6 5.5 20 18.4 1998 0 0 7 6 28 23.9 1999 3 3.1 3 3.1 27 27.6 2000 5 6.1 1 1.2 28 34.1 2001 0 0 3 4.2 16 22.5 2002 1 0.7 4 3.1 35 27.5 2003 2 1.1 8 4.5 52 29.5 Source: SEI
Scheme of the most significant WQEDA caused in the year 2003 Place of Year Date Cause of accident Impacts of accident occurrence, facility Istebník, Hron to High concentration of ammonia Defective coloring of water, 18.7.2003 Banskú Bystricu – with low values of soluble strong stink and multiple die of part Vlkanová oxygen in surface water fishes of all sorts and scales Escape of liquid farming 2003 Biela voda from manures from field midden PD Multiple die of fishes in sector of 2.8.2003 town Mesteþko to its Mesteþko as result of 8 km inlet to Váh destruction of structural element of midden Source: SEI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
AAcccciiiddeenntttaalllddeettteerriiioorraatttiiioonnoofffaaiiirrqquuaallliiitttyy
Inspection organization of air protection of the SEI recorded three events that caused accidental air- quality deterioration (ADA) in the year 2003.
Trends in number of ADA in years Trends in number of ADA by air contaminant types in years 1993 - 2003 1995 to 2003 Accidental Type of 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 deterioration or pollutant Recorded endangerment of air SO 1 2 2 1 1 2 1 1 - Year 2 events quality (ADA) NOx 1 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 - Deteriorati Endanger TZL 1 2 1 1 1 2 1 1 2 on ment CO 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 - 1 1994 1 1 - Corg 1 2 1 1 1 1 - - - 1995 9 8 1 H2S - - 1 ------1996 5 5 - NH3 ------1 - 1997 7 7 - vinylchloride - - - 1 - - - - - 1998 5 5 - chlorine - - - - - 1 - - - 1999 3 3 - 2000 4 3 1 Source: SEI 2001 1 1 0 2002 4 4 - 2003 33 - Source:SEI
The most relevant events (accidents) leading to ADA in the year 2003 Year Date Place of occurence, Cause of accident Impacts of accident facility Kovohuty, s.c., Malfunction in smoke piping Outflow of jets through Krompachy. Smoke behind pit furnace and charging orifice of furnace 12.6.2003 piping behind pit prevention of exhaustion jets and to hall roof – releasing 2003 furnace to filtration plant app 300 kg TZL U.S. Steel Košice, ltd.., Dropout of pump for water 27.5.2003 Filling station DZ supply for cleaning of blast- Escape of app 527 m3 CO Energetics furnace gas Source: SEI
FFiiirreerriiissskk
In the year 2003 there were 15,189 fires documented in Slovak republic, which killed 54 persons and 145 were injured. Direct material losses reached 564,406,800 SKK and preserved values directly threatened by fires were calculated at 3,991,548 SKK. By virtue of casualties caused by fires in individual sectors of economical activities the most fires originate like in previous years in agronomy – 4,098, with direct material losses at 60 millions of SKK, 6 humans killed and 15 injured. Mentioned numbers beside with previous periods indicates, that in this sector of economy practically does not come to any improvement of situation. On the second place in the fire statistics is the housing economy, with 1,901 fires, with direct material losses assessed to be at app. 148 million SKK and were killed 40 persons. Documented numbers indicates dramatic declination of situation in comparison to previous year in all above-mentioned statistical pointers.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL RISK FACTORS
Relationship between number of fires and Relationship between number of fires and number of killed or injured persons in the number of casualties or amount of saved years 1995 - 2003 values in the years 1995 - 2003
16 000 250 16 000 1 200 000 u
14 000 e 14 000 200 1 000 000 12 000
s 12 000 800 000 10 000 150 10 000 8 000 8 000 600 000 100 6 000 6 000
number of fire of number 400 000 number of fire of number 4 000 Sk) (thousand. 50 4 000
2 000 number of killed or injur 200 000 2 000 0 0 0 0 val preserved or damage of extent
1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Number of fires Killed persons Injured persons Number of fires Amount of casulties Saved values (mill. Sk) Source: FPRS MoI SR Source: FPRS MoI SR FFlllooooddsss
Initially in year 2003 in Slovak republic floods strike entirely 41 villages and cities in which floods 455 cellars and cellarages of family houses and flats, 1,110 house wells, and 13 plants and services. On built-up areas of villages and cities floods rose on area 278.5 ha. Also were flooded 459.7 ha of agricultural soil. Notional roads were damaged in the sector of 7.1 km, local communications in the sector of 17.8 km, sidewalks in the sector of 1,600.3 m. Damaged or destroyed were 22 bridges and 38 footbridges. Initially it does not claim any losses nor more serious injures and in striken areas were not necessary to evacuate citizens from flooded places. By results of floods were striken 1,844 inhabitants of Slovakia from which nobody stays without housing, however in 5 cases were family houses strongly damaged and needed repair. Costs of the execution of rescue activities were assessed to be at 5.687 mil. SKK and for supportive work to 4.197 mil. SKK. On people's property rose casualties amounting to 5.593 mil. SKK, on municipal property to 22.658 mil. SKK and on the state property (water flows) amounting to 15.655 mill. SKK. Total damage and costs caused by floods in the year 2003 were evaluated to 53.790 mil. SKK.
Comparison of consequences of floods in the years 1998 - 2003
100000
80000 76,494 60000 38,523 40000 19,828 21,633 22,993 20000 10,850 8,678
number (event. ha) 8,039 4,607 7,179 3952 1,844 2,059 2,625 2,978 455 745 0 Number of striked citizens Number of flooded houses Total amount of flooded areas 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 (ha) Source: WRI
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
Strategy of the State Environmental Policy leads to integration of the Slovak Republic as an independent state into the global alliance, which creates precondition of achieving the European and global environmental safety, peace and sustainable development and life on Earth ...
from the document on State Environmental Policy Strategy from 1993
ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
x ENVIRONMENTAL LAW
In the Collection of Laws of SR, there were published 2 Acts, 6 Ordinances of the Government of SR and 6 Decrees of MoE SR. State administration for environmental protection was repeatedly enacted by admission of Act No. 525/2003 Coll. on the state administration for environmental protection and on the amendment of some acts. The Act forms conditions for modernization of public administration and generation of effective and rational organization system of state administration for environmental protection, which should reflect itself in improvement of environmental situation in SR and creates fundamental conditions for application and exercitation of environmental law system of EU in SR. The Act institutes organs of state administration for environmental protection, which represent MoE SR, regional authorities of environment, district authorities of environment, Slovak environmental inspection and municipalities within distinctive provisions. In 2003, Ordinance of the Government of SR No. 58/2003 Coll., which declares Tatras National Park, which is executive regulation of the Act No. 543/2002 Coll. on nature and landscape protection, was adopted. Government Ordinance determines the area of the Tatras National Park and its protective zones and defines, where it is possible to peer into documentation. On execution of provisions of the Act No. 543/2002 Coll. on nature and landscape protection, which institutes compensation for restriction of usual maintenance, an Ordinance of the Government of SR No. 184/2003 Coll. on application content particulars for remittance of compensation for usual maintenance restriction and on the manner of compensation account was adopted. Government Ordinance institutes application content for remittance of compensation for usual maintenance restriction on land in consequence of bans and other conditions of nature and landscape protection instituted by law or by decisions of nature and landscape protection organs issued on the ground of law and the manner of compensation calculation for maintenance restriction on an agricultural, forest or other land.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
As a new executive Decree to the Act No. 543/2002 Coll. on nature and landscape protection, is Decree of MoE SR No. 24/2003 Coll., which is executed the Act No. 543/2002 Coll. on nature and landscape protection. Among other legal regulations adapting the nature and landscape protection admitted in 2003 are Decree of MoE SR No. 17/2003 Coll., which are instituted national natural reserves and published the list of natural reserves, Decree of MoE SR No. 396/2003 Coll. on Protected Landscape Area Biele Karpaty and Decree of MoE SR No. 420/2003 Coll., which institutes the area of Protected Landscape Area Horná Orava and its zones. In 2003, there were admitted following regulations and an order about the protection of environment air: Decree of MoE SR No. 60/2003 Coll. laying down the national emission ceilings and emission quotas, institutes national emission ceilings of sulphide oxide for years 2004 – 2010 and of nitrate oxide, ammonia, vapour organic compounds for the year 2010, govern polluting compound and years, in which emission quotas are instituted. Emission quotas are instituted for sulphide oxide for the years 2003 – 2006. Decree of MoE SR No. 202/2003 Coll., which institutes particulars about specialist assessment and about the right for measuring of emissions and air quality, governs especially eligibility for issuing of verification about professional competences for assessment activities execution, appurtenances of request for verification issuing about professional competences for assessment and its feeding. Consequently, after the releasing of this decree, Announcement of MoE SR No. 204/2003 Coll. about issuing of edict about technical assurance of licensed measurements and monitoring methodics of emissions and the quality of air was issued, too. Decree of MoE SR No. 408/2003 Coll. about monitoring of emissions and quality of air determines limit value of air pollution, limits of tolerance, target value and long-term aims for ozone, information and warning terminal brims, requirements and criteria for assessment of air quality, there are determined agglomerations and zones and instituted signals of smog regulating system. Decree of MoE SR No. 409/2003 Coll. on setting up emission limits, technical requirements and universal conditions for working of machineries in which the organic solvents are used, represents full transposition of Council Directive No. 94/63/EC about reduction of VOC emissions from stocks of gas and its distribution from distributive storages to gas stations. Decree of MoE SR No. 410/2003 Coll., which changes and complements Decree of MoE SR No. 706/2002 Coll. about sources of pollution, emission limits, technical impositions and general operation conditions, list of polluting substances, categorization of air pollution sources and about requests of diffusion assurance of polluting substances emissions, amended the valid Decree. In 2003, there was undertaken Ordinance of SR government No. 22/2003 Coll. establishing binding limits for scope of waste packaging recovery and for scope of their recyclation in relation to overall mass of packaging wastes. Adoption of this regulation resulted from the need of transposition
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
of Council Directive No. 94/62/EC on packaging and packaging waste. Government ordinance institutes percentage share of waste recovering and recycling from particular sorts of packing materials. There was also approved Decree of MoE SR No. 5/2003 Coll. on implementing certain provisions of the Act on packages, which is an executive decree of Act No. 529/2002 Coll. on packages. It modifies several areas, for example requirements on composition and properties of packages, labelling of packages by symbols, which determines what material the package is made of, and manner of disposal after its usage. Adoption of Decree of MoE SR No. 25/2003 Coll. on specifications of processing of end-of life vehicles presents another phase of transposition of Council Directive No. 2000/53/EC into legal order of the Slovak Republic. This decree brings specifications of requirements on processing of end-of life vehicles and on chosen parking places, institutes means of documentation keeping on end-of life vehicles placed on assigned parking places, disposal conditions with end-of life vehicles while processed, keeping of working documentation and evidence about old vehicles processing and keeping evidence about paid fiscal allowances. Other regulations approved in 2003 are only amending the established regulations. Purpose of Decree of MoE SR No. 227/2003 Coll. as amended Decree No. 234/2001 Coll. on waste classification to the Green Waste List, the Amber Waste List and the Red Waste List and on document specimens required for the shipment of waste as amended Decree No. 410/2002 Coll. was institution of new Green and Yellow Waste List in line with the legislation of the European Union. From the Yellow Waste List, i.e. from the more severe treatment, items were transferred into the Green Waste List for purpose of establish import, export and transit mode of wastes determined to recovering without administrative barriers, just as it is a standard in adjacent member states. Decree of MoE SR No. 335/2003 Coll., as amended Decree of MoE SR No. 25/2003 Coll. establishing details on processing of end-of-life vehicles removes duties which were beyond frame of Council Directive No. 2000/53/EC and which caused cost increasing for building respectively rebuilding of facility for end-of-life vehicles processing. Concerning the adoption of Act No. 245/2003 Coll. on integrated pollution prevention and control and on amendment and supplementing certain acts, which altered also the Act on packages, it was inescapable to adopt another amendment – Decree of MoE SR No. 577/2003 Coll., as amended the Decree No. 5/2003 Coll. on implementing certain provisions of the Act on packages, by which there was synchronized efficiency of responsibility for packages labelling with effect towards laws and newly modifies the labelling of single-use packages. In relation to adoption of the Act No. 469/2002 Coll. on environmental labelling of products, it was necessary in this year to undertake an executive legal regulation embodied in Decree of MoE SR No. 258/2003 Coll., which implements the Act on environmental labelling of products. In 2003, a new Act No. 245/2003 Coll. on integrated pollution prevention and control and on amendment and supplementing certain acts was adopted, by which Slovakia has taken over Council
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
Directive 96/61/EC on integrated pollution prevention and control and EC resolution on creation of European pollutant emission register. The purpose of the law is to ensure sustainable development and to reach a high level of environmental protection by securing of balanced integrated assessment of all environmental components by licensing of facility causative environment polluting and institution of information system of integrated pollution prevention and control. Decree of MoE SR No. 391/2003 Coll. was adopted for implementation of the Act No. 245/2003 Coll. on integrated pollution prevention and control and on amendment and supplementing certain acts. In 2003, Ordinance of the SR government No. 249/2003 Coll., which stipulates sensitive and vulnerable zones was adopted, which institutes the entire territory of SR for sensitive zone and instituted vulnerable zones are agriculturally exploited lands in designated cadastral areas of municipalities. On sector of public water supplies and public sewage systems, there was adopted Decree of MoE SR No. 124/2003 Coll., which stipulates details of expert authorisation for public water supply and sewerage systems operation and Decree of MoE SR No. 397/2003 Coll., which stipulates the details of measuring water volume supplied by public water supply system and wastewater volume, of the calculating the discharged wastewater volume and water from surface drainage and of standard numbers of water consumption, for execution of the Act No. 442/2002 Coll. on public water supplies and public sewage system and on change and amendment of the Act No. 276/2001 Coll. on network regulation.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
Proposal a) Of a substantial development conception, especially in the area of energy sector, mining industry, industry, transport sector, agriculture sector, forestry and water management, waste management and tourism, b) Of landscape planning documentation of a large territorial unit and of urban units of selected towns, especially regional centres, town historical reservations, spa centres and particularly polluted locations, must include assessment in terms of its expected impacts on environment and, if necessary, also a proposal of measures to be taken to eliminate or diminish negative impacts.
§ 35 par. 1 of the Act No. 127/1994 Coll. on environmental impact assessment as amended
x ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT ASSESSMENT
In 2003, according to National Council of Slovak Republic Act No. 127/1994 Coll. on environmental impact assessment, 640 proposals for construction, equipment and activity were assessed altogether. 426 proposals, equipment and activities were carried to 2002. Final position statements issued in the assessed period by Ministry of environment of the SR (MoE SR) in 2003, in all cases complied with proposals for measures to reduce negative environmental impacts. In 2003, the process of enlisting into the List of professionally qualified persons to carry out environmental impact assessment pursuant to MoE SR Decree No. 52/1995 Coll. continued. By the end of 2003 the List was kept and updated by MoE SR and its Department of Environmental Impact Assessment, having 369 physical and 39 juristic entities. In the context of meeting the obligations that Slovakia accepted under the UN ECC Convention on Trans-boundary Environmental Impact Assessment, in the year 2003 drafts of bilateral agreements with the neighbouring countries were continued and conditions for full implementation of the Convention were defined. Representatives of MoE SR actively participated in international discussions about EIA working group and working group to set up application of Protocol on Strategic Environmental Assessment. In the year 2003 there was successfully finished realisations of Twinning project “Implementation of the Environmental Impact Assessment Directive”, which article covers full implementation of Council Directive of 27 June 1985 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment as amended on Council Directive 97/11/EC of 3 March 1997 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment. Chosen main partner for solving of this project were Germany and assistant partner was Sweden. Within Twinning project besides creation of Documentary centre of EIA on Slovak environmental agency in Banská Bystrica were finished information system about environmental impact assessment and
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
were prepared and published methodical guide books, propagandistic materials, including video film about process of appreciation of effects on environment, for communities and general public. In may 2003 on 5th ministerial conference “Environment for Europe”, with attendance of representatives of MoE SR, were accepted „Protocol Strategic Environmental Assessment“ to UN ECC Convention on Trans-boundary Environmental Impact Assessment, which were signed by Slovak republic with restriction of ratification. MoE SR begins to prepare new law on EIA, which will contain complex environmental impact assessment.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
The keeper is obliged to take all necessary measures to prevent severe industrial accidents and in case of such accident or in case of threat of it to take necessary measures to get it under control and to reduce its consequences on lives and health of people, on environment and property.
§ 3 par. 1 of the Act No. 261/2002 Coll. on Prevention against Severe Industrial Accidents, changing and amending several other laws as subsequently amended
x PREVENTION OF MAJOR INDUSTRIAL ACCIDENTS
The Act of accidents constitutes conditions and method with the prevention of major industrial accidents in companies with presence of chosen dangerous fabrics and on readiness to negotiate and constrain their results on living and health of people, environment and estates. This law fully transposes the Council Directive 96/82/EC on the control of major-accident hazards involving dangerous substances so-called SEVESO II. Law of accidents divides companies according to the overall amount of chosen dangerous substances present inside the company into category A and category B (so-called SEVESO companies). Nowadays, 31 companies of category A and 38 firms of category B come under the law. The government of Slovakia by decree of number 263 from 10th April 2003 and consequently National Council of the Slovak Republic too by decree of number 329 from 19th June 2003 uttered approval to admittance of SR to UN/ECE Convention on the Transboundary Effects of Industrial Accidents.
Ratio of companies of category A and B in particular regions of SR
14 12 10 8 6 4 2 0 iansky þ Košický Žilinský Trnavský Prešovský Nitriansky Tren Bratislavský
Banskobystrický "A" Company "B" Company
Source: MoE SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
Eco-label is a label, which on the basis of a legally specified verification certifies, that a particular product meets requirements above the standard from the point of environmental protection, when compared with other products of the same group of products.
§ 2 par. 2 of Act No. 469/2002 Coll. on Environmental eco-labelling
x ENVIRONMENTAL ASSESSMENT AND ECO-LABELLING
The year 2003 was already the seventh year of realisation of volunteer system of environmental assessment and eco-labelling on national level and in accordance with the accession process of Slovakia into EU, there were realised other activities during the year as an incoming phase for realisation of scheme of the European environmental labelling „European flower“ in accordance with Regulation No. 1980/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 July 2000 on a revised Community eco-label award scheme.
Review of effective directives of National program of environmental assessment and eco-labelling in 2003 Name of directive Number of directive Bed cloths 0001/2000 Toilet-paper made from 100 % recyclable fibre 0002/2000 Paper tissues from recyclable fibres 0003/2000 Adulterating texture fabrics 0005/2000 Water diluted glues and putties 0006/2000 Electrical automatic washing-machines for household 0007/2001 Annular tires for cars 0008/2002 Electrical refrigerators and freezers for household 0009/2002 Heating boilers for gaseous fuels equipped with atmospheric burner 0010/2002 Heating boilers for gaseous fuels equipped with pressure burner 0011/2002 Instruments for winter maintenance 0012/2002 Biodegradatable plastic pack-materials 0013/2003 Scours for dry goods 0014/2003 Electrical sources of light 0015/2001 Liquid detergents 0016/2002 Steel enamelled bathtubs and shower bowls 0017/2002 Grinded limestones 0018/2002 Big-area xylem slabs 0019/2002 Textile products 0020/2002 Adsorbents 0021/2002 Hygienic tissue paper and products of it 0022/2003 Source: MoE SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
The right to use the label “ENVIRONMENT FRIENDLY PRODUCT” on the basis of license contracts with Ministry of environment of the SR obtained in total 47 products. Two proposals of individual conditions for accordance of national environmental symbol for product groups „Raw walling materials“ and „Wire-stoned building constructions “ were processed during the assessment period. Moreover, there were also processed three technical reports for new product groups „ Building machines“, „Cardboard and carton from waste paper“ and technical report for incorporation of absorbents into the system of eco- labelling.
Review of products which were obtained the right to use EFP label Number of Retention Name of product / producer directive time 1. Set - Ty & Ja Bedclothes from 100% cotton, Cotton works - TEXICOM, Ltd., 0001 1997 - 1999 Ružomberok 2000 - 2003 2. Sheets - Ty & Ja Bedclothes from 100% cotton, Cotton works - TEXICOM, Ltd., 0001 1997 - 1999 Ružomberok 2000 - 2003 3. EKOKRYL-MAT V 2045, disperse acrylate opaque paint, Chemolak, Inc., 1997 - 1999 0005 Smolenice 2000 - 2003 2003 - 2006 4. EKOKRYL-LESK V 2062, Dispersing acrylate glistening color, Chemolak, Inc., 1997 - 1999 0005 Smolenice 2000 - 2003 2003 - 2006 5. PAMAKRYL IN, Dispersing acrylate color, PAM, Ltd.., Bratislava 1999 - 2002 0005 2003 - 2006 6. SADAKRIN, Dispersing acrylate color for plaster carton , PAM, Ltd.., Bratislava 1999 - 2002 0005 2003 - 2006 7. DUVILAX LP Dispersing glue for parquets and cork , Duslo, Inc., ŠaĐa 0006 2000 - 2003 8. DUVILAX LS-50, Dispersing glue for wood, Duslo, Inc., ŠaĐa 0006 2000 - 2003 9. DUVILAX L-58, Dispersing glue for tile contractors and floor coverings, Duslo, 0006 2000 - 2003 Inc., ŠaĐa 10. HV TENTO, Handkerchiefs from recycled fibres up to 25 g/m2, Tento, Inc., 0003 2001 - 2004 Žilina 11. HV JEDNOTA, Handkerchiefs from recycled fibres up to 25 g/m2 ,Tento, Inc., 0003 2001 - 2004 Žilina 12. TENTO – BUTTERFLY, Toilet-paper up to 25 g/m2 Tento, Inc., Žilina 1998 - 2001 0002 2001 - 2004 13. TENTO – STANDARD, Toilet-paper up to 25 g/m2, Tento, Inc., Žilina 1998 - 2001 0002 2001 - 2004 14. TENTO – MAXI, Toilet-paper up to 25 g/m2,Tento, Inc., Žilina 1998 - 2001 0002 2001 - 2004 15. TENTO – ECONOMY, Toilet-paper up to 25 g/m2,Tento, Inc., Žilina 1998 - 2001 0002 2001 - 2004 16. TENTO RC, Toilet-paper up to 25 g/m2, Tento, Inc., Žilina 1998 - 2001 0002 2001 - 2004 17. JEDNOTA, Toilet-paper up to 25 g/m2, Tento, Inc., Žilina 0002 2001 - 2004 18. Water-soluble PVA foil SELEKT VF-H 208805 Selekt, Výskumný a 0013 2001 - 2004 šĐachtiteĐský ústav, Inc., Buþany 19. Steel enameled bathtub, ESTAP Festap, Ltd.., Bratislava 0017 2001 - 2004 20. Steel enameled shower bowl, ESTAP Festap, Ltd.., Bratislava 0017 2001 - 2004 21. Ekocell Agro, limestone grinded very snuff for modification of soil, CementáreĖ, 0018 2002 - 2005 Inc., Lietavská Lúþka 22. Ekocell Vita 7, limestone grinded very snuff for building purposes, CementáreĖ, 0018 2002 - 2005 Inc., Lietavská Lúþka
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
23. Ekocell Vita 8, limestone grinded very snuff for building purposes, CementáreĖ, 0018 2002 - 2005 Inc., Lietavská Lúþka 24. Ekocell Vita 9, limestone grinded very snuff for building purposes, CementáreĖ, 0018 2002 - 2005 Inc., Lietavská Lúþka 25. Ekocell Vita 10, limestone grinded very snuff for building purposes, CementáreĖ, 0018 2002 - 2005 Inc., Lietavská Lúþka 26. Ekocell Vita 11, limestone grinded very snuff for building purposes, CementáreĖ, 0018 2002 - 2005 Inc., Lietavská Lúþka 27. Ekocell Bio MV, limestone grinded very snuff for desulphurization, CementáreĖ, 0018 2002 - 2005 Inc., Lietavská Lúþka 28. Ekocell Bio FK, limestone grinded very snuff for desulphurization, CementáreĖ, 0018 2002 - 2005 Inc., Lietavská Lúþka 29. Big-area glued slabs, A.N.B., Inc., Žarnovica 0019 2002 - 2005 30. Universal adsorption material E1000 Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 31. Universal adsorption material E348U Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 32. Universal adsorption material EU500 Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 33. Universal adsorption material E1500 Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 34. Universal adsorption material E1500S Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 35. Universal adsorption material EM36 Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 36. Universal adsorption material GL150 Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 37. Hydrophobic adsorption material E150M Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 38. Hydrophobic adsorption material E150SM Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 39. Hydrophobic adsorption material E100M Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 40. Hydrophobic adsorption material E810 Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 41. Hydrophobic adsorption material E810B Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 42. Hydrophobic adsorption material E10P Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 43. Hydrophobic adsorption material E348P Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 44. Hydrophobic adsorption material E25 Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 45. Hydrophobic adsorption material Spagetex Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 46. Hydrophobic adsorption material SCORBOOM Johan ENVIRO, Ltd., Bratislava 0021 2003 - 2006 47. GRASIMAT OFZ, Inc., ISTEBNÉ 0012 2003 - 2006 Source: MoE SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
Environmental management systems is the part of the overall management system in an organisation which implements the organisational structure, planning activities, responsibilities, practices, procedures, processes and sources for preparation, implementation, achievement, examination and maintenance of the environmental policy.
§ 5 par. 1 of the Act No. 468/2002 Coll. on System of Eco-management and audit scheme
x ECO-MANAGEMENT AND AUDIT SCHEME
Community eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS) as a voluntary participation by companies, which want to evaluate and improve their environmental behaviour, was approved by Council Regulation (EEC) No. 1836/93 of 29 June 1993 allowing voluntary participation by companies in the industrial sector in a Community eco-management and audit scheme and came into force in April of 1995. New Regulation (EC) No. 761/2001 of the European parliament and of the Council of 19 March 2001 allowing voluntary participation by organisations in a Community eco-management and audit scheme (EMAS II) came into force in April of 2001.
Organisations with certified EMS under international standard ISO 14001 in 2001
Organisation Certificate valid Certifying authority 1. Technopol Trikota, Inc., Bratislava 02/03 – 02/06 BVQI 2. ZSNP FOUNDRY, Inc., Žiar nad Hronom 03/03 – 04/06 SGS Slovakia ltd.. 3. Building mechanization and transport, Inc., Poprad 03/03 – 04/06 SGS Slovakia ltd.. 4. OZO, Inc., Ružomberok 04/03 – 04/06 ITQ Žilina 5. CFM Slovakia, Ltd., Spišská Nová Ves 04/03 – 04/06 ITQ Žilina 6. Dušan Lizák Martin 09/03 – 09/06 SKQS Žilina 7. Glacier Tribometal Slovakia, Inc., Dolný Kubín 02/03 – 02/06 LRQA Praque B.C. 8. Poultry ZK, Inc., Farm ýaklov Zamutov 06/03 – 08/03 SGS Slovakia ltd.. 9. GMW, Ltd., Humenné 06/03 – 07/06 SGS Slovakia ltd.. 10. Panasonic AVC Networks Slovakia, Ltd., Krompachy 08/03 – 08/06 DQS Nemecko 11. Johnson Control International, Ltd., OZ Lozorno 03/03 – 03/06 DQS Nemecko 12. Mach Trade, Ltd. Sereć 06/03 – 06/06 CE Qualite Nová Dubnica 13. Slovak power plants, Inc., Elektrárne Nováky, OZ 08/03 – 08/06 Det Norske Veritas 14. Roads, Inc., Nitra 09/03 – 09/06 BVQI 15. SPAEZ, Ltd., Banská Bystrica 09/03 – 09/06 SGS Slovakia ltd.. 16. GEPSTAV, Ltd., Michalovce 10/03 – 10/06 SGS Slovakia ltd.. 17. Jozef Planþar – Gasmonta, Ltd., Vranov nad TopĐou 11/03 – 11/06 SGS Slovakia ltd.. 18. Brose Bratislava, Ltd., Lozorno 07/03 – 11/04 TUV Bayern Sachsen,e.V. 19. BSH Drives and Pumpsn, Ltd., Michalovce 12/03 – 07/05 TUV Bayern Sachsen,e.V. 20. BOGE Slovakia Trnava 08/03 – 08/06 SKQS Žilina 21. Doprastav, Inc., závod Zvolen 11/03 – 11/06 SKQS Žilina 22. PSL, Inc., Považská Bystrica 12/03 – 12/06 SKQS Žilina 23. Hydac, Ltd., Martin 12/03 – 12/06 SKQS Žilina
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
24. Slovak power plants, Inc., Atomic power plants 10/03 – 10/06 Det Norske Veritas Bohunice, Jaslovské Bohunice 25. ŽOS, Inc., Trnava 11/03 – 11/06 Det Norske Veritas 26. Holcim, Inc., závod Rohožník 11/03 – 11/06 CERTICOM 27. Daniel Leysek – ASANARATES Košice 12/03 – 12/06 QS Cert 28. Slovmag, Inc., Revúca 09/03 – 09/06 LRQA Praque B.C. 29. VÚJE, Inc., Trnava 12/03 – 12/06 LRQA Praque B.C. 30. KORA, Inc., Trenþín 03/03 – 03/06 CE Qualite Nová Dubnica 31. ZAġKO, Ltd., Bratislava 12/03 – 12/06 SGS Slovakia ltd.. 32. FRUCONA, Inc., Košice 12/03 – 12/06 SGS Slovakia ltd.. 33. NAMA, Ltd., Dunajský Klatov 2003 - 2006 SQS Švajþiarsko 34. Volkswagen Slovakia, Inc., Bratislava 10/03 – 10/06 TUV Bayern Sachsen,e.V. 35. U.S.STEEL Košice DZ Teplá valcovĖa, DZ Obalová 11/03 – 11/06 RWTUV Bratislava ltd.. vetva, DZ Expedícia Košice 36. IMOS-ASEK, Ltd., Hanuliakovo 10/03 – 10/06 BVQI 37. KAFILÉRIA, Inc., Senec 05/03 – 05/06 BVQI 38. Štefan Bereznai – AGRONET Dunajská Streda 12/03 – 12/06 BVQI 39. CORN CORPORATION, Ltd., Dunajská Streda 12/03 – 12/06 BVQI Source: SEA
Process of certification in SR under international standard ISO 14001 in years 1996 - 2003
45 42 39 40 35 30 27 25 20 16 number 14 15 9 10 5 11 0 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003
Source: SEA
By the end of 2003, Slovak technical Standardisation Institute published the following STN:
1. STN EN ISO 14001 (83 9001) Environmental management systems. Specification with instructions for use (EN ISO 14001:1996) 2. STN ISO 14004 (83 9004) Environmental management systems. General instructions inclusive of principles, systems and supporting techniques (ISO 14004 : 1996) 3. STN ISO/TR 14015 (83 9015) Environmental management systems. Environmental appraisal of places and organisations (EASO). (ISO 14015:2001) 4. STN ISO 14020 (83 9020) Environmental labels and declarations. General principles (ISO 14020:2000)
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
5. STN ISO 14021 (83 9021) Environmental labels and declarations. Own declaration of assertions about environmental properties (Environmental markings of type II) (ISO 14021:1999) 6. STN ISO 14024 (83 9024) Environmental labels and declarations. Environmental markings of type I. Regulating principles and ways (ISO 14024:2000) 7. STN ISO/TR 14025 (83 9025) Environmental labels and declarations. Environmental declarations of type III.. (ISO/TR 14025:2000) 8. STN EN ISO 14031 (83 9031) Environmental management systems. Assessment of environmental behaviour. Instructions (EN ISO 14031:1999) 9. STN EN ISO 14040 (83 9040) Environmental management systems. Appraisal of life cycle. Principles and structure (EN ISO 14040:1997) 10. STN EN ISO 14041 (83 9041) Environmental management systems. Appraisal of life cycle. Defining of aim and entity and stock-taking analysis (EN ISO 14041:1998) 11. STN EN ISO 14042 (83 9042) Environmental management systems. Appraisal of life cycle. Appraisal of influences of the life-cycle (ISO 14042:2000) 12. STN EN ISO 14043 (83 9043) Environmental management systems. Appraisal of life cycle. Interpretation of life-cycle (ISO 14043:2000) 13. STN ISO/TR 14049 (83 9049) Environmental management systems. Appraisal of life cycle. Examples of usage of ISO 14041 at defining of aim and entity and stock-taking analysis (ISO/TR 14049:2000) 14. STN ISO 14050 (83 9050) Environmental management systems. Dictionary (ISO 14050:2000) 15. STN 83 9060 Instructions for incorporation of environmental aspects into norms for products (ISO Guide 64: 1997) 16. STN 83 9066 Environmental management systems. General requirements on bodies performing appraisal and certification/registration of systems of environmental managing (EMS) (ISO/IEC Guide 66:1999) 17. STN EN ISO 19011 Guidelines for environmental management and audit system (ISO 19011:2002)
Others ISO technical standards under elaboration in 2003
1. ISO/TR 14032 Environmental management systems. Examples of appraisal of environmental behaviour. (ISO/TR 14032:1999)
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
2. ISO/TS 14048 (83 9048) Environmental management systems. Appraisal of life cycle. Format of documentation of data. (ISO/TS 14048:2002) 3. ISO/TR 14062 (83 9062) Environmental management systems. Integration of environmental aspects into project and development of the product (ISO/TR 14062: 2002) 4. STN ISO 14050 Environmental management systems. Dictionary (ISO 14050:2002)
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
Environmental goals, set for reaching good condition of surface waters and for good condition of underground waters must be secured by implementation of programme of arrangements, which are specified in the plan of watercourses management by 31 December 2015.
§ 16 par. 1 of the Act No. 364/2004 Coll. on Water Sourses, changing and amending some laws (Water Act)
x ECONOMICS OF ENVIROMENTAL CARE
SStttaattteebbuuddggeetttaannddiiinnvveessstttmmeenntttppoollliiiccyy
Resources relating to protection and making of the environment were provided from the state budget of the Slovak Republic in the form of capitation grants through budgetary sections of particular government departments.
Environmental investments of government departments of SR financed from the state budget in 2003 (thous. SKK) Other Waste WWTP Air Department WM manage- Others Total % Sewages Protection actions ment MoE SR 652,370 138,900 159,380 34,766 149,312 1,134,728 51.15 MoA SR 12,216 0 0 25,000 37,216 1.67 MoJ SR 9,361 154 0 12,637 0 22,152 1.00 MoLSAF SR 0000000 MoD SR 17,430 675 77,881 54,354 34,028 184,368 8.31 MoC SR 0 0 0 4,762 0 4,762 0.22 MoH SR 0 24,334 0 23,375 0 47,709 2.15 MoEC SR 0 0 10,000 0 148,900 158,900 7.16 MoI SR 3,229 107 0 39,217 0 42,553 1.92 MoED SR 0 0 35,565 0 35,565 1.60 MoTPT SR 269,081 50,456 0 0 33,381 352,918 15.91 MoF SR 6,869 448 4,369 9,258 0 20,944 0.94 MoFA SR 0 000000 MoCRD SR 41,488 0 0 135,203 176,691 7.97 Total 1,012,044 215,074 251,630 213,934 525,824 2,218,506 100.00 Source: Proper resorts
During the period of 1993 – 2003, MoE SR assigned 10.7 billion SKK to environmental investments, MoA SR sum of 6.6 billion SKK, MoH SR sum of 1.739 billion SKK and MoD SR sum of 1.737 billion SKK.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
Environmental investments of government departments of SR financed from the state budget (1993 – 2003)
6 000 000
5 000 000
4 000 000
3 000 000
Thous. SKK Thous. 2 000 000
1 000 000
0 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 MoE SR MoA SR MoJ SR MoLSAF SR MoD SR MoC SR MoH SR MoEC SR MoI SR MoED SR MoTPT SR MoF SR MoCRD SR Source: MoE SR
BBuuddggeetttggrraanntttsssddeettteerrmmiiinneeddoonnrreeaallliiizzaatttiiioonnoofffeennvviiirroonnmmeenntttaalllpprrooggrraammsss
MoE SR is the main source of financing of environmental actions within the frame of environment. It aims predominantly on financing of environmental projects in form of non-recourse financing - by budget grants.
Review of financed grants in 2003 Area of budget grants Number SKK Protection of air environment and of ozone layer 33 34,765,900 Protection and rational efficiency of water 308 791,270,000 of it: water-supplies 64 138,900,000 WWTP and canalizations 244 652,370,000 Waste management and environmental risk factors 87 159,380,000 Protection of nature and lands 17 16,029,644 Regional planning, revitalization of area 31 8,870,000 Other actions to support environmental policy of the state 44 28,729,920 Accidents and deterioration of water 5 1,136,825 Delimited budget grants from MoA SR 65 77,730,000 Altogether 840 1,134,728,289 Source: MoE SR
EEccoonnoommiiicctttoooolllsss
Economic tools of making and protection of environment are grasped as a component of complex of tools of controlling management, that choice is determined and in some cases terminable.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
Gains from selected economic tools exercised in 2003 (thousand SKK ) Sort of payment 2003 Receiver Charges for polluting: Charges for dealing with fabrics and products 5,781 State budget damaging the ozone layer (SB SR) Charges for pollution of air 625,134 SB SR Retributions for tapping of waste water 214,333 SB SR Charges for loading of wastes 4,205 SB SR Charges EIA 52 SB SR Charges for exploitation of natural resources Retributions for taking of subterranean waters 303,193 SB SR Retributions for taking of surface waters x catchment area enterprises Retributions for taking water from public water- x water and sewerage enterprises supplies Conscriptions for occupation of agricultural land x SB SR Conscriptions for occupation of forest land 55,000 SB SR Settlements for yielding spaces 3,300.6 SB SR Settlements for mined minerals 106,194.8 SB SR Settlements for loading of gases and liquids in 29,530.6 SB SR natural rocky-structures and subterranean places Source: MoE SR, MoA SR, MoF SR
Penalties laid by executive administration for the environment during the period of 1993 - 2003 (thousand SKK) Sector 1993 1994 1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 Protection of air 9,693 7,878 3,512 6,346 2,083 3,771 2,334 1,644 2, 220 6,176 1,847 Protection of water 12,635 11,480 10,152 9,705 8,769 7,850 6,733 6,038 8,887 5,858 8,030 Wastes 5,894 18,261 17,517 15,068 10,731 8,659 7,012 9,213 9,269 3,743 6,129 Protection of 662 401 1,144 8,452 852 1,893 1,659 1,498 1,581 3,532 1,255 nature Penalization ------692 417 4,244 1,357 353 Building law ------1,091 5,671 7,135 3,716 Packaging ------5 Prevention of ------4 gross industrial averages Trading with ------43 endangered species of animals and plants Total 28,884 38,020 32,325 39,571 22,435 22,173 18,430 19,901 31,872 27,801 21,382 Source: MoE SR
EEnnvviiirroonnmmeenntttaalllggaaiiinnsssaannddeexxppeennssseesss
Financial indices of protection of the environment in SR are systematically monitored by the Statistical office of the Slovak Republic (SO SR) during the period of 1998 – 2002 nevertheless as investments, usual intradepartmental disbursement and gains for the protection of the environment, nevertheless as expenses of particular budgetary sections.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
Environmental gains and expenses according to contemporary way of statistical showing, during the period of 1998 - 2002 (thousand SKK) Domain of gains and expenses 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 Investments on protection of environment covered 1,221,075 972,013 899,423 1,195,411 1,071,774 from state sources Investments on protection of environment covered 7,008,421 682,031 377,451 133,748 2,164,044 from foreign sources Current costs of protection of the environment 7,036,448 13,254,532 6,769,026 9,209,273 11,485,181 Intradepartmental disbursement– wage 434,349 1,476,547 522,970 612,137 842,778 Intradepartmental disbursement – other 3,188,770 4,281,270 3,130,282 4,892,388 5,579,150 Disbursement of organization on protection of the environment covered by other subject Charges and payments to public organs and organizations 2,464,240 5,455,697 2,289,366 2,653,205 2,919,064 Payments to private person or organizations 949,089 2,041,018 826,408 1,051,543 2,144,189 Profits from the protection of the environment Sales from selling of products, tools and components 610,971 536,144 702,497 659,868 709,743 Sales from selling of technologies 509 3,300 5,808 16,116 1,100 Sales from provided services 328,985 412,828 437,403 477,601 1,056,806 Source: SO SR
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
Enlightenment activities increase the general cultural and awareness and educational level of people by... improving their relationship with their own state, and towards the environmental care.
§ 2 par. 2 of the Act No. 61/2002 Coll. on Enlightenment Activities
x SCIENCE, RESEARCH AND ENVIRONMENTAL EDIFICATION
SScciiieenncceeaannddrreessseeaarrcchh
Main document for activities in the way of science and research were Strategy of research and development under agency of MoE SR to the year 2005. Research projects in the year 2003 were targeted to safety of next priorities: - ecologisation of waste management - nature and landscape protection - protection and rational exploitation of rocks Within department through GS SR, SHMI and WRI were solved 6 research problems: - Composition of geological map and glossaries of Starohorské hills, ýierĢaže and north part of Zvolenská kettle in scale 1:50 000 - Tectogenesis of sedimentary pans of Západné Karpaty - Thermo-pressure changes in earth crust of Západné Karpaty, repeatability in near and distant future - Set up of data database, biological indicators and hydromorphological characteristics for selection of reference places according to framework directive of EU about water - Main hydrogeological maps of chosen regions of Slovakia - Valid drinking water – component of the food web
EEnnvviiirroonnmmeenntttaallleeddiiifffiiiccaatttiiioonn
To the most important activities in year 2003 belong: Realization of II and set up of III stage of project SEA „Living nature“ Nurture-educational project Living nature declared by SEA in collaboration with the Field Studies Council (FSC) from Great Britain with grand from Darwin Initiative and SSGE, s.c., Bratislava present
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
the biggest and the most successful children project oriented to mapping and safety of biodiversity in Europe. Set up of methodic of Ekoschool program In collaboration with partnership organization FSC as well as Foundation for Environmental Education (FEE) were consulted set up of methodic of Ekoschool program. Within this program was established contact with national coordinators of membership countries of Ekoschool program in Slovenia and Finland. In collaboration with FSC was prepared project „Environmental education for handicapped youth”, which were ratified. Fair of envirmental education programs SEV SEA DrieĖok Teplý Hill, 3. – 5. October 2003 Target of this Fair was for the second time practical exchange of skills and schemes among nurture- educational organizations and subjects, with bearing to actual questions about environmental education.
All undertakings of environmental edification references mostly to significant days of environmental calendar and in general are possible to classify them as follow:
¾ national wide undertakings for secular and knowing public ENVIROFILM 2003 The 9th International festival of films, TV and video programs with thematic of production and safety of environment Green world – the 8th International competition of art creativity of child and youth were thematic oriented to water to Year of water nominated by UN. The III. year of competition of ekoposters were acclaimed by The Royal Award Foundation from Copenhagen for 31 countries of European environmental agency – 4 awarded works from Slovakia were displayed in June in Copenhagen in time of the week of activities toward World day of environment. The VIII. International festival of underwater films Within festival is traditionally cleared Tatra’s tarns, overshoot exposition of competitive photographs, diving evenings – gabfests and projections with guests of festival Environment in entry process to EU Target of this meeting was evaluation of actual relationships between environment and economic expansion and information about status of legislation in the way of environment.
¾ support of the realization of environmental nurture and education on various stages of school and within programs of out-of-school environmental education ¾ lecture – edifying, consultancy and advisory-informational activity for public, special activities in the regions of the SR ¾ Editing and propagation activity
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ENVIRONMENTAL CARE
Department of environment publish some own periodical and non-periodical editorial titles, miscellanies and journals (Enviromagazín, Slovenský kras, Ochrana prírody Slovenska, Chránené územia Slovenska, Aragonit, Vestník).
¾ Know-how of citizens ¾ Cooperetation with non-governmental organization ¾ Presentation of department of MoE SR ¾ enhancement of system of educational stations
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION
Human kind is a part of the nature and life depends on undisturbed functioning of nature systems, which provide for resources of energy and nutrition,... Permanent benefit from the nature depends on maintenance of basic ecological processes of vitally important systems, from diversity of life forms, which are threatened by extreme exploitation and destruction of areas from the man’s side.
The World Chart on Nature, adopted by the UN General Assembly on 28 October 1982
INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION
x INTERNATIONAL ORGANISATIONS AND STRUCTURES
EEuurrooppeeaannUUnniiioonn
In 2002, Slovak Republic finished entry proceedings by conclusion of 31 negotiation chapters and at Copenhagen summit in December 2002 SR obtained official invitation to the EU. After signature of contract on accession on April 16, 2003 Slovak Republic obtained statute of active observer in EU institution, which means that after April 15, 2003 deputies of SR could join meetings of the EU Council (i.e. from ministerial meetings, proceedings of permanent members council to meetings of working parties), such as meeting organized by European Commission. Totally it presents claim to cover meetings app. 250 PS of Council and about 2000 committees of EC. By this act workload of European integration process was changed – up to that time main workload was negotiations about terms of admission and partner of Slovak institutions was European Commission. After the signature of contract main problem was shifting of favours of SR in decision process about politics and legislation of the EU and main partnership institution became the Council. On November 5, 2003 European Commission published Summary monitoring reports about readiness of accessing countries for membership in the EU in which complexly evaluated readiness of the individual accessing countries. From Summary monitoring report about readiness of SR for membership in EU for chapter 22 Environment, results totally 17 problems, of which 11 problems (7 legislation and 4 non-legislation) for department of Environment and 6 problems, which were in dependence of transposition and implementation of environmental aquis within chapter 22 cover other departments (MoTPT SR, MoH SR, MoA SR, NRA SR).
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION
They are following problems: x 7 problems with legislation character for department of environment from which 4 problems had deadline of performance to time of accession - admit new Act on waters - admit the MoE SR Decree, which determines details on processing of end-of-life vehicles - admit the MoE Decree on PCB/PCT in establishment to amendment of the Act on wastes - admit the MoE Decree laying down the national emission ceilings and emission quotas x 3 problems have deadlines after accession to EU - admit the Act on environmental impact assessment, which involves strategic evaluation of environmental impacts – July 21, 2004 - admit amendment of the Act on wastes – August 13, 2004 - admit amendment of the Act on public water-supplies and public sewerage - October 1, 2004 x 4 problems with legislation character - realization of EU project NATURA 2000 - provide, that licenses for new plants falling under directive on integrated prevention and pollution control – IPPC disbursed and was in line with aquis to date of accession - admit Program for reduction of water contamination by harmful and especially harmful substances - finish Programs for air quality control and action plans x 6 problems, which within chapter 22 are covered by other departments (MoTPT SR, MoH SR, MoA SR, NRA SR) from which 5 problems with deadline of performance to time of accession: - admit the MoH SR Decree on requests for drinking water and control of quality of drinking water – sponsor MoH SR - admit amendment of MoH SR Decree No. 30/2002 Coll. on requests for bathing water, control of quality of bathing water and swimming pools, sponsor MoH SR - admit the Act on peace using of nuclear energy (Nuclear Act), transposing regulation about transfers of radioactive wastes, sponsor NRA SR - admit Program for nitrates, sponsor MoA SR - admit the Ordinance of SR government, which will determine actions against emissions of gaseous and solid pollutants from combustion engines installed in non-road working machines, sponsor MoTPT SR 1 problem with deadline after accession to EU: - transpose new acquis about environmental noise sponsor MoH SR – July 18, 2004
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION
NNAATTOO
In the way of international co-operation was eminent addition of inspection bilateral co-operation of MoD SR, MoE SR and Danish Department of Defense. After finish of introductory study, which was covered within program of Committee of NATO for prompts of modern companies (CCMS NATO) bilateral co-operation continued in year 2003 within Slovak-Danish cooperation project targeted to solving the problems in the way of environment. In August 2003 there was realized working seminary in Denmark and in November 2003 working seminary in Bratislava. Seminaries were targeted to accesses for solution of main problems in the way of environment. Within Annual national program for accessing of the SR to NATO (PRENAME) there was realized 4th phase of two projects under sponsorship of MoE SR: project: Introduction of environmental managing system in department of MoD SR and project Database of sources of the SR military objects pollution, assessment of risks and priorities.
OOSSNNaannddoottthheerriiinnttteerrnnaatttiiioonnaallloorrggaanniiizzaatttiiioonnsss
Early in 2003 (3.-7.2.2003) in the Nairobi was hold 22nd appointment operative Council of UNEP, in which participated delegation of the SR under leading of Ministry of state MoE SR. Delegates gave remarks especially to implementation of results of the World summit about sustainable development (Johannesburg, 2002) especially in dependence to environment, achievement of persistent retaking of development in globalized world and removal of misery. In that this context executive manager of UNEP Klaus Töpfer presented regional dimension in work of UNEP. On the plenary meetings participants applied to relation of market and environment, support of the persistent tenable examples of production and consumption, financing of persistent tenable development and building of its capacities, such as to question of social favour from genetic resources. Program and budget of UNEP were approved for years 2004 and 2005. UN Commission on sustainable development (CSD) took place in New York in term of 18th April to 9th May 2003. Participants of meeting discussed on program and work organization in period of next 15 years. CSD will operate on base of biennial „implementation cycles“, whereupon first year will be spent by evaluating of progress in achieving of targets of sustainable development and definition of barriers, second year will be spent for political resolutions like implementation could be accelerated and barriers overcame. Participants appointed, that first biennial period (2004 - 2005) will be targeted on the problems of water, sanitation and human settlements, while period 2006 - 2007 will be oriented to energetic, climatic changes, air and industrial development. Representatives of MoE SR actively participated on meetings of individual international organizations as meetings of contract members by them sponsored international agreements and meetings of working establishment.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION
The most significant undertaking in the year 2003 was 5th ministerial conference „Environment for Europe“, which was held in May 21-23, 2003 in Kiev in Ukraine. On this conference there participated 51 member states of region of UN EEC, Canada, USA, many international and non- governmental organizations. Within proceedings there were passed three protocols to international contracts covered by UN EEC. Slovak Republic signed Protocol about strategic environmental assessment, which replenishes Convention about environmental impact assessment exceeding national bounds (Espoo, 1991). Countries of Carpathian region Czech republic, Hungary, Poland, Romania, Serbia and Montenegro, Slovakia and Ukraine signed Agreement on protection of sustainable development of Karpaty. Kiev’s ministerial conference culminated by agreement of Declaration of environmental ministers of UN EEC region, which emphasizes necessity of co-operation within program of “Environment for Europe”, in order to support protection and sustainable development of environment in this region.
VViiissseeggrraadd’’’sssccoo---ooppeerraatttiiioonn
Meetings of environment ministers of V4 countries from initiative of SR environment minister have been held since 2000. In the year 2003 two meetings were realized – April 24 and 25, 2003 and October 2 and 3, 2003 in ýejkovce (Czech Rep). Ministers of Environment on these encounters discussed mainly about bearing of next co-operation after accession of V4 countries to EU and agreed on continuation of common activities, what was documented in Košice’s declaration sent to head representatives of EU in occasion of signature of Contract about accession. Exchange of skills to bearing regions of interest in work of EU together with synchronization of positions for important international proceedings will stay henceforth in the centre of interest of activity of the V4 in environmental region.
BBiiilllaattteerraalllccoo---ooppeerraatttiiioonn
In the year 2003 MoE SR signed with representatives of Switzerland three agreements about co- operation in solution of preventive measures in regions struck by floods. - Agreement between Headquarters for development and co-operation DEZA of Swiss department for foreign matters and MoE SR and SVP about co-operation, (Bratislava 27th May 2003) - Agreement between Headquarters for development and co-operation DEZA of Swiss department for foreign matters and MoE SR and SVP about project „Repair of water-gate and river channel in Prešov”, (Bratislava 27th May 2003) - Addendum to agreement from 16.12.2002 between Headquarters for development and co- operation DEZA of Swiss department for foreign matters and MoE SR about financing preventive measures in regions struck by floods, (Bratislava 27th May 2003).
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION
Measures of the economic policy and other measures shall be designed to implement economical and social development of the Slovak Republic, and they will follow the principle of sustainable development. These measures should provide from the very beginning, that also aspects of environmental protection shall be fully taken into consideration and that they shall be connected to the requirements of a harmonic social development.
Article 72 par. 2 of the European Affiliation Agreement, signed between the European Union and its members on one side and the Slovak republic on the other side (Luxembourg, 4 October 1993)
x PROGRAMMES AND PROJECTS OF INTERNATIONAL CO- OPERATION
PPHHAARREE---NNaatttiiioonnaalllPPrrooggrraammmmee
i Environmental Grant Scheme (EGS) (SR 9810.01) The EU assistance under this initiative is directed into the area of water protection, waste management, and air protection. Within this scheme there was 15 mill. EUR designated in 1998 from the PHARE funds. These funds may be used as approved investment projects by the end of 2002. In 2001 and 2002, 82 projects were implemented.
i PHARE – Twinning, Twinning light PHARE programme offers a general assistance to candidate countries during their preparation for the EU accession. Since 2000, on the basis of Agenda 2000, assistance started to be more directed toward measures focused on development of economic and social stability. As the basic program documents there are annual national PHARE programs. There were two projects funded within PHARE program in 2003 - so called “Twining” and “Twining light”. In 2003 PHARE program was focused on institutional strengthening of MoE SR and support of approximation and transposition process of environmental legislation accordance with EU request. The last pre-entrance of SR in EU is a programming of National Program PHARE 2003. Projects programmed within of Financial Memorandum 2003 will be realised in 2004 - 2006. There were approved three twining projects for MoE SR within of Financial Memorandum of National program PHARE 2003.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION
Twinning project realised within of Financial Memorandum of National program PHARE 2000 for the year 2000 Implementation of the Environmental Impact Assessment Directive (EIA) (SK0007/IB/EN/01) Federal Ministry of Environment, nature conservation and nuclear safety - Germany Foreign partner with proposal to involve Sweden Financial volume 700,000 € State of the project project finished 25. April 2003
Twinning light projects approved within of Financial Memorandum of National program PHARE 2001 for the year 2000 Development of protocol on monitoring and assessment of hydromorfological characteristics - twinning light (SR0110.01.01.0009 TLF) Foreign partner Denmark (National Environmental Research Institute – NERI) Financial volume 120,000 € State of the project project in realisation Optimalisation of disposal of biodegradable waste – twining light (SR0110.01.01.0011 TLF) Foreign partner Italy (Scuola Agraria del Parco di Monza – SAPM) Financial volume 150,000 € State of the project project in realisation Reference conditions as base of classification of surface waters state - twining light (SR0110.01.01.0014 TLF) Foreign partner Finland (Finnish Environmental Institute – FEI) Financial volume 150,000 € State of the project project in realisation
Twinning projects approved within of Financial Memorandum of National program PHARE 2002 Implementation of Directive on pollution caused by certain dangerous substances discharged into the aquatic environment of the Community (SK02/IB/EN/01) Italy (International Federation of United Cities and Local Administrations and of the Foreign partner Province of Turin) Financial volume 1,415,000 € State of the project project in realisation Implementation of IPPC Directive (SK02/IB/EN/02) Foreign partner Greece (National Technical University of Athens) Financial volume 1,190,000 € State of the project project in preparing Implementation of Habitats and Birds Directive (SK02/IB/EN/03) Foreign partner Germany (German Federal Ministry for the Environment) Financial volume 1,415,000 € State of the project project in realisation
Twinning projects approved within of Financial Memorandum of National program PHARE 2003 Institutional strengthening in the environmental sector (SK03/IB/EN/01) Austria (Federal Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry, Environment and Water Foreign partner Management) Financial volume 1,160,000 € State of the project project in preparing Scheme on monitoring of biological safety (GMO) (SK03/IB/EN/02) Foreign partner Austria (Federal Environment Agency - FEA) Financial volume 1,500,000 € State of the project project in preparing Implementation of EU Directives on waste electrical and electronic equipments (SR03/IB/EN/03) Foreign partner - Financial volume 400,000 € State of the project project in preparing
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION
IIISSPPAA––IIInnssstttrruummeenntttoofffssstttrruucctttuurraalllpprree---aacccceessssssiiioonnssstttrraattteeggyy
Applications for assistance sent to the European Commission in 2003:
Modernisation of Heating Plant in Žilina – approved by the European Commission ISPA grant: 9,000,000 € (75 % of financial eligible expenses) Sewerage systems and waste water treatment plants in Košice – approved by the European Commission ISPA grant: 9,697,617 € (50 % of financial eligible expenses) Sewerage systems and waste water treatment plants in ŠaĐa and contiguous region – approved by the European Commission ISPA grant: 14,387,961 € (67.5 % of financial eligible expenses) Sewerage systems and waste water treatment plants in Humenné and Horný Zemplín region – approved by the European Commission ISPA grant: 7,974,000 € (65 % of financial eligible expenses) Waste water treatment plant in Trnava region – approved by the European Commission ISPA grant: 10,193,516 € (53 % of financial eligible expenses) Reconstruction of sewerage systems and waste water treatment plants in PiešĢany – approved by the European Commission ISPA grant: 6,437,294 € (55 % of financial eligible expenses) Finishing of a building waste water treatment plants in Poprad – Matejovce – approved by the European Commission ISPA grant: 13,163,775 € (67.5 % of financial eligible expenses) Scientific support for the preparation of the Cohesion fund projects in the water sector area in SR – approved by the European Commission ISPA grant: 4,995,000 € (75 % of financial eligible expenses) Scientific support for Ministry of the environment for the preparation and implementation of the investment projects – approved by the European Commission ISPA grant: 615,000 € (75 % of financial eligible expenses)
LLIIIFFEEIIIIIIIII––fffiiinnaanncciiiaallliiinnssstttrruummeenntttfffoorreennvviiirroonnmmeennttt
The LIFE program is intend on support of development and realisation of the environmental policy of European Community. The principal aim of this program is environmental policy integration into the economic and social policy. The program offers a general financial assistance in three fixed areas: LIFE- Nature, LIFE-Environment, LIFE-Third-world countries (this part of programme is not realised in SR). In the years 2000 - 2004 is the LIFE III program in the third period progress and there were offered 640 mill. € by the European Commission, in the case of LIFE-Natura it was 47 %, LIFE-Environment it was 47 % and in the case of LIFE-Third-world countries it was 6 %.
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION
In 2003 were approved three projects within LIFE-Nature and one project within LIFE-Environment. SR thus obtained 2.051 mill. € which may be used to realisation of the environmental projects.
Overview of the approved projects within LIFE program in 2003 LIFE - Nature Regeneration of water relation nature reserve Šúrske bogs LIFE Grant: 300,000 € State: in realisation Protection of Aquila heliaca in Carpathian basin LIFE Grant: 369,000 € State: in realisation Protection and management of Danube flood-plain forest LIFE Grant: 370,500 € State: in realisation
LIFE – Environment Integrated approach to using of energy from biomass LIFE Grant: 1,012,000 € State: in realisation
SSuummmmaarryyoofffpprroojjjeecctttsssoofffiiinnttteerrnnaatttiiioonnaalllaassssssiiissstttaanncceeiiinn22000033
- Phare CBC – trans-boundary bilateral cooperation - Trilateral regional cooperation - Phare MCP – more national program - 5. Framing Program EC - Program of the small projects to support trilateral cooperation SR/AUT/HUN Bilateral help: - Belgium - Denmark - DEPA DANCEE - Netherlands – Matra program - Program NMCP – Short-term missions - Program Matra-Adept – training courses - Japan - JICA - Norway - Switzerland - Slovak-Switzerland revolving fund - Great Britain
State of the Environment Report - Slovak Republic 2003 ABBREVIATIONS AND SR DISTRICTS
AAALLLPPPHHHAAABBBEEETTTIIICCCAAALLLLLLIIISSSTTTOOOFFFAAABBBBBBRRREEEVVVIIIAAATTTIIIOOONNNSSS
(N)NM (National) Nature Monument (N)NR (National) Nature Reserve (p)SCI (proposed) Sites of Community Importance (p)SPA (proposed) Special Protected Area ADA Air-quality Deterioration ADI Acceptable Daily Income ALR Agricultural Land Resources AOT40 Accumulated Dose Over a Threshold of 40 ppb ASR Army of Slovak Republic BOD Biochemical Oxygen Demand CCTIA Central Control and Testing Institute of Agriculture CEDS Catalogue of the Environmental Data Sources CITES Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Flora and Fauna CM Cultural Monument CMS Consumption Monitoring System COD Chemical Oxygen Demand CODCr Chemical Oxygen Demand by Bichromade CODMn Chemical Oxygen Demand by Permanganate Coll. Collection of Laws CPM Co-ordinated Purpose-oriented Monitoring CR Critically Endangered Taxon CSD Commission on Sustainable Development CSDS Conception of Spatial Development of Slovakia ct Carat dB Decibel DD Data Deficient Taxon DIS Departmental Information System DNFM RAW Decommissioning of Nuclear Facilities and Management of RAW and Spent Fuel EC European Commission, European Comittee Ed Endemic Taxon EEA European Environmental Agency EEC European Economic Community EHIS Environmental Health Information Service EIA Environmental Impact Assessment EIONET European Environment Information and Observation Network EMAS Eco-Management and Audit Scheme EMEP European Monitoring and Evaluation Programme EMS Environmental Management System EN Endangered Taxon EU European Union EX Extinct Taxon FCC Fibre-Concrete Container FoRI Food Research Institute FRI Forest Research Institute GDP Gross Domestic Product Gg Greenhouse Gases GIS Geographical Information System GS SR Geological Survey of the Slovak Republic GWh Giga Watt hour ha Hectare HSS Historical Settlement Structures HW Hazardous Waste IBA Importance Birds Areas ABBREVIATIONS AND SR DISTRICTS
ICP Forest The International Co-operative Programme on Assessment and Monitoring of Air Pollution Effects on Forests operating under UNECE (United Nations Economic Commission for Europe) IEA International Energy Agency IGCC SR Institute of Geodesy, Cartography and the Cadastre of the Slovak Republic IIS Internal Information System of the MoE SR IS Insoluble Substances Inc. Incorporated INES International Nuclear Event Scale IPPC Integrated Prevention and Pollution Control IRP Integrated Register of Pollution ISE Information System of the Environment ISEB Information System of Environmental Branches ISFS Interim Spent Fuel Storage Facility ISM Information System of Monitoring ISO International Organization for Standardization IST Information System of the Territory IUCN The International Union for the Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources kt Kilotonnes LAN Local Area Network LR Lower Risk Taxon Ltd. Limited corporation MB SR The Monuments Board of the Slovak Republic MDA Minimum Detectable Activity MGF Monitoring of Game and Fish MMO SR Main Mining Office of the Slovak Republic MoA SR Ministry of Agriculture of the Slovak Republic MoC SR Ministry of Culture of the Slovak Republic MoCRD SR Ministry of Construction and Regional Development of the Slovak Republic MoD SR Ministry of Defence of the Slovak Republic MoE SR Ministry of Environment of the Slovak Republic MoEC SR Ministry of Economy of the Slovak Republic MoED SR Ministry of Education of the Slovak Republic MoF SR Ministry of Finance of the Slovak Republic MoFA SR Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Slovak Republic MoH SR Ministry of Health of the Slovak Republic MoI SR Ministry of Interior of the Slovak Republic MoJ SR Ministry of Justice of the Slovak Republic MoLSAF SR Ministry of Labour, Social Affairs and Family of the Slovak Republic MoTPT SR Ministry of Transport, Posts and Telecommunications of the Slovak Republic MR Monument Reserve MS Mining Space MW Municipal Waste, MegaWatt MZ Monument Zone NATO North Atlantic Treaty Organisation NC SR National Council of the Slovak Republic NE Not Evaluated Taxon NEIS National Emission Inventory System NEL Non -polar Extractable Substances NHI The National Health Institution NIW The National Inspectorate of Work NM VOC Non-Methane Volatile Organic Compounds NNSS RAW National Near Surface Storage of RAW No. Number NP National Park NPP Nuclear Power Plants ABBREVIATIONS AND SR DISTRICTS
NPPRI Nuclear Power Plant Research Institute NRA Nuclear Regulatory Authority NUTS Nomenclature of Units for Territorial Statistics OCP Office of Civil Protection OECD Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development PA Protected Area PAH Polyaromatic Hydrocarbons PCB Polychloride Biphenyl PCMI Preventive and Clinical Medicine Institute pcs Pieces PCT Polychlorinated Terphenyls PDA Protected Deposit Area PES Primary Energy Sources PFPRS MoI SR Presidium of Fire Protection and Rescue Service of Ministry of Interior of the SR pH Acidity in pH PLA Protected Landscape Area PM10 Particulate Matter between 2.5 and 10 micrometers in size PMS Partial Monitoring System POPs Persistent Organic Pollutants ppb Parts per Billion PS Protected Site PTWI Permissible Tolerated Weekly Income PZ Protective Zone RAS Roasted Substances RAW Radioactive Waste RIPP Research Institute of Plant Production SB State Budget SCA Slovak Caves Administration SEA Slovak Environmental Agency SEI Slovak Environmental Ispection SHI SR State Health Institute of the Slovak Republic SHMI Slovak Hydrometeorological Institute SKK Slovak crowns SMM Slovak Mining Museum SMNPaS The Slovak Museum of Nature Protection and Speleology SNC SR State Nature Conservancy of the Slovak Republic SO SR Statistical Office of the Slovak Republic SPD Spatial Planning Documentation SPM Spatial Planning Material SPM Suspended Particulate Mater SR Slovak republic SSCRI Soil Science and Conservation Research Institute SSGE Slovak State Gas Enterprise state company SSPA Small-size Protected Areas STN Slovak Technical Standard SVFA SR State Veterinary and Food Administration of the Slovak Republic TANAP Tatras National Park TJ Tera Joule UNEP United Nations Environment Programme UNESCO-MaB The United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization – Man and the Biosphere UNO United Nations Organization V4 Visegrad group (4 Central European contries: Czech Rep., Slovakia, Hungary, Poland) VaK State Enterprises Water and Sewage Works VRP Village Renewal Program VU Vulnerable Taxon ABBREVIATIONS AND SR DISTRICTS
WC Western Carpathian WCH World Culture Heritage WDS Water Deteriorative Substances WEI Water Exploitation Index WHO World Health Organization WQEDA Water Quality Endangerment and Deterioration Accidents WRI Water Research Institue WWTP Waste Water Treatment Plants ABBREVIATIONS AND SR DISTRICTS
STATE REGISTRATION NUMBER OF THE DISTRICTS IN THE SR
Bratislava region Rimavská Sobota RS Bratislava I.-V BA,BL VeĐký Krtíš VK Malacky MA Zvolen ZV Pezinok PK Žarnovica ZC Senec SC Žiar nad Hronom ZH Trnava region Prešov region Trnava TT,TA Prešov PO,PV Dunajská Streda DS Bardejov BJ Galanta GA Humenné HE Hlohovec HC Kežmarok KK PiešĢany PN LevoþaLE Senica SE Medzilaborce ML Skalica SI Poprad PP Trenþín region Sabinov SB Trenþín TN,TC Snina SV Bánovce nad Bebravou BN Stará ďubovĖaSL Ilava IL Stropkov SP Myjava MY Svidník SK Nové Mesto nad Váhom NM Vranov nad TopĐou VT Partizánske PE Košice region Považská Bystrica PB Košice I.až IV KE,KI Prievidza PD Košice okolie KS Púchov PU Gelnica GL Nitra region Michalovce MI Nitra NR,NI RožĖava RV Komárno KO Sobrance SO Levice LV Spiš ká Nová Ves SN Nové Zámky NZ Trebišov TV ŠaĐaSA TopoĐþany TO Zlaté Moravce ZM Žilina region Žilina ZA,ZI BytþaBY ýadþaCA Dolný Kubín DK Kysucké Nové Mesto KM Liptovský Mikuláš LM Martin MT Námestovo NO Ružomberok RK Turþianske Teplice TR Tvrdošín TS Banská Bystrica region Banská Bystrica BB,BC Banská Štiavnica BS Brezno BR Luþenec LC Detva DT Krupina KA Poltár PT Revúca RA